CN117295733A - Immunomodulator and immunomodulator conjugates - Google Patents
Immunomodulator and immunomodulator conjugates Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CN117295733A CN117295733A CN202280021195.0A CN202280021195A CN117295733A CN 117295733 A CN117295733 A CN 117295733A CN 202280021195 A CN202280021195 A CN 202280021195A CN 117295733 A CN117295733 A CN 117295733A
- Authority
- CN
- China
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- aryl
- group
- cycloalkyl
- optionally substituted
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 239000002955 immunomodulating agent Substances 0.000 title description 4
- 230000002584 immunomodulator Effects 0.000 title description 4
- 229940121354 immunomodulator Drugs 0.000 title description 4
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 302
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 62
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 48
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 772
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 576
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 510
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 363
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 299
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 286
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 269
- -1 cyano, oxo, oxirane Chemical compound 0.000 claims description 256
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 233
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 221
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 190
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 180
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 174
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 158
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 143
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 109
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 108
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 108
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 107
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 106
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 106
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 106
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 51
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 claims description 51
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 46
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims description 41
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 claims description 37
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- PEEHTFAAVSWFBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Maleimide Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C=C1 PEEHTFAAVSWFBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 31
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 claims description 31
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 31
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 30
- RSHIVZARDAPEDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxirane-2-carbonitrile Chemical compound N#CC1CO1 RSHIVZARDAPEDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000004454 (C1-C6) alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 24
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 23
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 21
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 20
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 16
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 6
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 claims description 4
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000013592 cell lysate Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005439 maleimidyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC(N1*)=O)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 241000712461 unidentified influenza virus Species 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 claims 44
- JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methylhexan-2-yloxymethyl)oxirane Chemical compound CCCCC(C)(C)OCC1CO1 JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000005256 alkoxyacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 108020000411 Toll-like receptor Proteins 0.000 abstract description 37
- 102000002689 Toll-like receptor Human genes 0.000 abstract description 35
- 230000002519 immonomodulatory effect Effects 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 86
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 50
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 31
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 26
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 22
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 20
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 20
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 19
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 18
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 18
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 13
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 13
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 13
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- QJMLADCOCGDUQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-bromo-3-nitro-1h-quinolin-4-one Chemical compound BrC1=CC=C2C(O)=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=NC2=C1 QJMLADCOCGDUQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 101000669402 Homo sapiens Toll-like receptor 7 Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 102100039390 Toll-like receptor 7 Human genes 0.000 description 11
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 10
- 210000004872 soft tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000006285 cell suspension Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 210000004988 splenocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 9
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229960005486 vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 8
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 7
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 7
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000011325 microbead Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 230000000770 proinflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XXMRZALYQMBQJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC1=NC(C(N)=NC2=C3C=CC(C(OC)=O)=C2)=C3S1 Chemical compound CCCCC1=NC(C(N)=NC2=C3C=CC(C(OC)=O)=C2)=C3S1 XXMRZALYQMBQJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 6
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000012979 RPMI medium Substances 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 6
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 6
- 229960002751 imiquimod Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- FCKFIHYKANMCKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-amino-7-bromo-1h-quinolin-4-one Chemical compound BrC1=CC=C2C(=O)C(N)=CNC2=C1 FCKFIHYKANMCKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 206010039491 Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000004443 dendritic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 5
- DOUYETYNHWVLEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N imiquimod Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C3N(CC(C)C)C=NC3=C(N)N=C21 DOUYETYNHWVLEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 5
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 238000011740 C57BL/6 mouse Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000011746 C57BL/6J (JAX™ mouse strain) Methods 0.000 description 4
- XOGGOHHHVVWEFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC1=NC(C=NC2=C3C=CC(Br)=C2)=C3S1 Chemical compound CCCCC1=NC(C=NC2=C3C=CC(Br)=C2)=C3S1 XOGGOHHHVVWEFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010017213 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090001005 Interleukin-6 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000003743 erythrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000005265 lung cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 4
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 210000004989 spleen cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- CYPYTURSJDMMMP-WVCUSYJESA-N (1e,4e)-1,5-diphenylpenta-1,4-dien-3-one;palladium Chemical compound [Pd].[Pd].C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 CYPYTURSJDMMMP-WVCUSYJESA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000004009 13C{1H}-NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- XZKIHKMTEMTJQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Nitrophenyl Phosphate Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)OC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 XZKIHKMTEMTJQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTXQFCIWSOHQFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC1=NC(C=[N+](C2=C3C=CC(Br)=C2)[O-])=C3S1 Chemical compound CCCCC1=NC(C=[N+](C2=C3C=CC(Br)=C2)[O-])=C3S1 QTXQFCIWSOHQFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 3
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- 101000946889 Homo sapiens Monocyte differentiation antigen CD14 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000003814 Interleukin-10 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000174 Interleukin-10 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102100035877 Monocyte differentiation antigen CD14 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 101000574441 Mus musculus Alkaline phosphatase, germ cell type Proteins 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108700008625 Reporter Genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- LURYMYITPCOQAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl isocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LURYMYITPCOQAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000002798 bone marrow cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000000151 cysteine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)* 0.000 description 3
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000000684 flow cytometry Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 3
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000010749 gastric carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004474 heteroalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000004073 interleukin-2 production Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000001165 lymph node Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000000527 lymphocytic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 3
- 201000002120 neuroendocrine carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000003819 peripheral blood mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 3
- CYQAYERJWZKYML-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentasulfide Chemical compound S1P(S2)(=S)SP3(=S)SP1(=S)SP2(=S)S3 CYQAYERJWZKYML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000007423 screening assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 201000000498 stomach carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000000689 upper leg Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 3
- UGOMMVLRQDMAQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N xphos Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC(C(C)C)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1P(C1CCCCC1)C1CCCCC1 UGOMMVLRQDMAQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BNNICQAVXPXQAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4-bromobenzoic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC(Br)=CC=C1C(O)=O BNNICQAVXPXQAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FQYRLEXKXQRZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminoquinoline Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(N)=CC=NC2=C1 FQYRLEXKXQRZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000010507 Adenocarcinoma of Lung Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000167854 Bourreria succulenta Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100035793 CD83 antigen Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 2
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000017897 Carcinoma of esophagus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000006168 Ewing Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 2
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000946856 Homo sapiens CD83 antigen Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000914484 Homo sapiens T-lymphocyte activation antigen CD80 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000800483 Homo sapiens Toll-like receptor 8 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N Hydroxyproline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010021625 Immunoglobulin Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000008394 Immunoglobulin Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 2
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100022297 Integrin alpha-X Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000014158 Interleukin-12 Subunit p40 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010011429 Interleukin-12 Subunit p40 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010027406 Mesothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 2
- GULZDZPLJMCCST-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(2-hydroxyimino-1-nitroethylidene)hydroxylamine Chemical compound ON=CC(=NO)[N+]([O-])=O GULZDZPLJMCCST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-benzoylglycine Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010030155 Oesophageal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010058846 Ovalbumin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012980 RPMI-1640 medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000006265 Renal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102100027222 T-lymphocyte activation antigen CD80 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100033110 Toll-like receptor 8 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000002517 adenoid cystic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000011319 anticancer therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002029 aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004350 aryl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzene carboxamide Natural products NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 206010005084 bladder transitional cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000001528 bladder urothelial carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000004979 bone marrow derived macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000019065 cervical carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019693 cherries Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000005050 dihydrooxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(NC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006575 electron-withdrawing group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001671 embryonic stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000023965 endometrium neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000005619 esophageal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000003444 follicular lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000012744 immunostaining Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009434 installation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 206010073096 invasive lobular breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000005249 lung adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000005296 lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- LYGJENNIWJXYER-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitromethane Chemical compound C[N+]([O-])=O LYGJENNIWJXYER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003301 nivolumab Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940092253 ovalbumin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 2
- 244000052769 pathogen Species 0.000 description 2
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002978 peroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004549 quinolin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CC=C(C2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- FSYKKLYZXJSNPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sarcosine Chemical compound C[NH2+]CC([O-])=O FSYKKLYZXJSNPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 210000000813 small intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JVBXVOWTABLYPX-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium dithionite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)S([O-])=O JVBXVOWTABLYPX-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N succinimide Chemical class O=C1CCC(=O)N1 KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L thimerosal Chemical compound [Na+].CC[Hg]SC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229940033663 thimerosal Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N triacetin Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC(OC(C)=O)COC(C)=O URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000010576 undifferentiated carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930195735 unsaturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- VKBLQCDGTHFOLS-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-(4-benzoylanilino)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 VKBLQCDGTHFOLS-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-SCSAIBSYSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-SCSAIBSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N (2s,3s,4r,5r,6r)-5-amino-2-(aminomethyl)-6-[(2r,3s,4r,5s)-5-[(1r,2r,3s,5r,6s)-3,5-diamino-2-[(2s,3r,4r,5s,6r)-3-amino-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-hydroxycyclohexyl]oxy-4-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl]oxyoxane-3,4-diol;sulfuric ac Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O.N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)C[C@@H](N)[C@@H]2O)O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)N)O[C@@H]1CO LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003161 (C1-C6) alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006700 (C1-C6) alkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000171 (C1-C6) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004607 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005871 1,3-benzodioxolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005877 1,4-benzodioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006039 1-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MNIBBVOEXUQHFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylcyclopentanecarboxylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1(C)CCCC1 MNIBBVOEXUQHFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006023 1-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenylethylamine Chemical compound CC(N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoisobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)(N)C(O)=O FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006040 2-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 2-oxoglutarate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC(=O)C([O-])=O KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000006024 2-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000474 3-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- BXRLWGXPSRYJDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyanoalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC#N BXRLWGXPSRYJDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006041 3-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006042 4-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006043 5-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000031261 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036764 Adenocarcinoma of the esophagus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108020004774 Alkaline Phosphatase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000002260 Alkaline Phosphatase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010073358 Anal squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000003076 Angiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010011485 Aspartame Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000010839 B-cell chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003950 B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000699 Bacterial toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010005003 Bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- CUXUPAOTRWFZMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N BrC1=CC(C=CC2=C3SC=N2)=C3N=C1 Chemical class BrC1=CC(C=CC2=C3SC=N2)=C3N=C1 CUXUPAOTRWFZMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLHCMPVPVQSTBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CNC2=C3C=CN=C3C=CC2=C1 Chemical class C1=CNC2=C3C=CN=C3C=CC2=C1 SLHCMPVPVQSTBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000009047 Chordoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010052360 Colorectal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010047041 Complementarity Determining Regions Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010069514 Cyclic Peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001189 Cyclic Peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RWSOTUBLDIXVET-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogen sulfide Chemical compound S RWSOTUBLDIXVET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010061818 Disease progression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005526 G1 to G0 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010018691 Granuloma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121710 HMGCoA reductase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000001258 Hemangiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006736 Huisgen cycloaddition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102000012745 Immunoglobulin Subunits Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079585 Immunoglobulin Subunits Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000003803 Inflammatory myofibroblastic tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010067917 Inflammatory myofibroblastic tumour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000000589 Interleukin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000003777 Interleukin-1 beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000193 Interleukin-1 beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010002350 Interleukin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000978 Interleukin-4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010061252 Intraocular melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-citrulline Chemical compound NC(=O)NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGYHPLMPMRKMPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-propargyl glycine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC#C DGYHPLMPMRKMPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031671 Large B-Cell Diffuse Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018142 Leiomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031422 Lymphocytic Chronic B-Cell Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000724182 Macron Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010025598 Malignant hydatidiform mole Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L Malonate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC([O-])=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000000172 Medulloblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000002030 Merkel cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical compound CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000238367 Mya arenaria Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033776 Myeloid Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014767 Myeloproliferative disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ndelta-carbamoyl-DL-ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032976 Neuroendocrine carcinoma of pancreas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029266 Neuroendocrine carcinoma of the skin Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006901 Niementowski synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010061872 Non-renal cell carcinoma of kidney Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910003849 O-Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-phosphoryl-L-serine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)COP(O)(O)=O BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030137 Oesophageal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000007571 Ovarian Epithelial Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910003872 O—Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010033701 Papillary thyroid cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061332 Paraganglion neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010057249 Phagocytosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010035603 Pleural mesothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010038019 Rectal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038389 Renal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033889 Renal medullary carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000000066 S-methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S* 0.000 description 1
- 108010077895 Sarcosine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000021712 Soft tissue sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000102 Squamous Cell Carcinoma of Head and Neck Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000034254 Squamous cell carcinoma of the cervix uteri Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031844 Squamous cell carcinoma of the rectum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 108091008874 T cell receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000009365 Thymic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010046799 Uterine leiomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005969 Uveal melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BQFJXYBNTQREBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,3]thiazolo[4,5-h]quinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=NC2=C(SC=N3)C3=CC=C21 BQFJXYBNTQREBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVNJLUVGTFULAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [NH4+].[Cl-].[K] Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-].[K] PVNJLUVGTFULAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003668 acetyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)O[*] 0.000 description 1
- 238000005903 acid hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000008424 adenosquamous lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000026563 adrenal gland neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010420 adrenal neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007128 adrenocortical carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001270 agonistic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940040526 anhydrous sodium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000014102 antigen processing and presentation of exogenous peptide antigen via MHC class I Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004599 antimicrobial Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940111121 antirheumatic drug quinolines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000005975 antitumor immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N aspartame Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000605 aspartame Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003438 aspartame Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010357 aspartame Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000000429 assembly Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000712 assembly Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000688 bacterial toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007514 bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000043 benzamido group Chemical group [H]N([*])C(=O)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940050390 benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004622 benzoxazinyl group Chemical group O1NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000001531 bladder carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006664 bond formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000030224 brain astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010135 brain oligodendroglioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000008275 breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014581 breast ductal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010983 breast ductal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000006189 buccal tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004744 butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001669 calcium Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005907 cancer growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005810 carbonylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000002458 carcinoid tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006143 cell culture medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000003719 cervical neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006612 cervical squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007958 cherry flavor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000006990 cholangiocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000032852 chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002173 citrulline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013477 citrulline Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004927 clay Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000010897 colon adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012228 culture supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012258 culturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000030381 cutaneous melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017763 cutaneous neuroendocrine carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009089 cytolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000018044 dehydration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006297 dehydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229950006137 dexfosfoserine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000030315 diffuse gastric adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012818 diffuse large B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LTVOKYUPTHZZQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N difluoromethane Chemical group F[C]F LTVOKYUPTHZZQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K dihydroxy(stearato)aluminium Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[Al](O)O UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 230000005750 disease progression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- KAKKHKRHCKCAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;(4-nitrophenyl) phosphate;hexahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(OP([O-])([O-])=O)C=C1 KAKKHKRHCKCAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000002612 dispersion medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-hydroxyproline Natural products OC1C[NH2+]C(C([O-])=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000018529 duodenal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005839 duodenum adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000003908 endometrial adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016052 endometrial endometrioid adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018463 endometrial serous adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000029382 endometrium adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003511 endothelial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000028653 esophageal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 201000001343 fallopian tube carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002191 fatty alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001943 fluorescence-activated cell sorting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000008396 gallbladder adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- UHBYWPGGCSDKFX-VKHMYHEASA-N gamma-carboxy-L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C(O)=O)C(O)=O UHBYWPGGCSDKFX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000006585 gastric adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030847 gastric intestinal type adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002707 gastric leiomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000007492 gastroesophageal junction adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011243 gastrointestinal stromal tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010353 genetic engineering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001087 glyceryl triacetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013773 glyceryl triacetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000000459 head and neck squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000844 hepatocellular carcinoma Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003707 hexyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000037 hydrogen sulfide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002591 hydroxyproline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003308 immunostimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009169 immunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002458 infectious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010022000 influenza Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000030776 invasive breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010073095 invasive ductal breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005928 isopropyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(OC(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical class C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000020319 kidney medullary carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002429 large intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000003785 large intestine adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011061 large intestine cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N limonene Chemical compound CC(=C)C1CCC(C)=CC1 XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010024627 liposarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 201000007270 liver cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000003866 lung sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000003747 lymphoid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019420 lymphoid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001161 mammalian embryo Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013160 medical therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010027191 meningioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000000050 myeloid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001298 n-hexoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- RPMXALUWKZHYOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitroethene Chemical group [O-][N+](=O)C=C RPMXALUWKZHYOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- CQYBNXGHMBNGCG-RNJXMRFFSA-N octahydroindole-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CCC[C@H]2N[C@H](C(=O)O)C[C@@H]21 CQYBNXGHMBNGCG-RNJXMRFFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000002575 ocular melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007968 orange flavor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000003707 ovarian clear cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012988 ovarian serous adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000003709 ovarian serous carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005740 oxycarbonyl group Chemical group [*:1]OC([*:2])=O 0.000 description 1
- 201000008129 pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002530 pancreatic endocrine carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010198 papillary carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007312 paraganglioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002621 pembrolizumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001639 penicillamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003538 pentan-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- XGISHOFUAFNYQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentanoyl chloride Chemical compound CCCCC(Cl)=O XGISHOFUAFNYQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001148 pentyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000002513 peritoneal mesothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008782 phagocytosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003742 phenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-REOHCLBHSA-N phosphoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)COP(O)(O)=O BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USRGIUJOYOXOQJ-GBXIJSLDSA-N phosphothreonine Chemical compound OP(=O)(O)O[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O USRGIUJOYOXOQJ-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DCWXELXMIBXGTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphotyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(OP(O)(O)=O)C=C1 DCWXELXMIBXGTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000008824 placental choriocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003720 plasmablast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 244000144977 poultry Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003140 primary amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004742 propyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000005825 prostate adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001514 prostate carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000003651 pulmonary sarcoidosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000001281 rectum adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010174 renal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002345 respiratory system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000007416 salivary gland adenoid cystic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000306 sarcoidosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940043230 sarcosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000004548 serous cystadenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000000849 skin cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000008261 skin carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000003708 skin melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010106 skin squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000649 small cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010073373 small intestine adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007892 solid unit dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 210000000952 spleen Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000012977 squamous cell carcinoma of rectum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000010473 stable expression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001954 sterilising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004659 sterilization and disinfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940086735 succinate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuric acid Substances OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010042863 synovial sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001059 synthetic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- BFKJFAAPBSQJPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrafluoroethene Chemical group FC(F)=C(F)F BFKJFAAPBSQJPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003549 thiazolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004014 thioethyl group Chemical group [H]SC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 208000008732 thymoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030045 thyroid gland papillary carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000002303 tibia Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-L-hydroxy-proline Natural products ON1CCCC1C(O)=O FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005809 transesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011830 transgenic mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010044412 transitional cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002622 triacetin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000010570 urinary bladder carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000023747 urothelial carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010046766 uterine cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012991 uterine carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940124931 vaccine adjuvant Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012646 vaccine adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001291 vacuum drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 244000052613 viral pathogen Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000012431 wafers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000009637 wintergreen oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- CXNIUSPIQKWYAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N xantphos Chemical compound C=12OC3=C(P(C=4C=CC=CC=4)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C=CC=C3C(C)(C)C2=CC=CC=1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 CXNIUSPIQKWYAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Landscapes
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present disclosure provides compounds of formula I:
Description
Cross Reference to Related Applications
The present application claims priority from U.S. provisional application No. 63/152,003, filed on 22 nd 2 nd year 2021, and U.S. provisional application No. 63/273,081, filed on 28 th 10 th 2021, which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
Incorporated by reference
All publications, patents, and patent applications mentioned in this specification are herein incorporated by reference to the same extent as if each individual publication, patent, or patent application was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
Background
Toll-like receptor (TLR) modulators are useful in a variety of therapeutic settings, for example as vaccine adjuvants. However, many factors limit the efficacy of TLR modulating compounds such as imiquimod (imiquimod). As one example, while such compounds may induce pro-inflammatory cytokines, they may also simultaneously induce significant levels of anti-inflammatory cytokines, such as IL-10. Thus, there is an unmet need to develop TLR modulatory compounds that can trigger a more desirable ratio of pro-inflammatory cytokines to anti-inflammatory cytokines.
Disclosure of Invention
In some embodiments, TLR modulating compounds are disclosed that can trigger a more desirable ratio of pro-inflammatory cytokines to anti-inflammatory cytokines. In some cases, such TLR modulating compounds may be compounds of formula I:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Incubating carbonyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane、(C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkyne (alkyne)Radical (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An aryl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being capable of either Optionally by one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, A pyrrolo or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some embodiments, Y is an antigen.
The present disclosure also provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent and/or carrier.
Further provided herein are methods for treating a pathological condition (e.g., a viral infection, bacterial infection, or cancer) in an animal (e.g., a mammal, such as a human) comprising administering to the animal a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and/or a pharmaceutical composition comprising such a compound.
Further provided herein are methods for stimulating an immune response in an animal (e.g., a mammal, such as a human) comprising administering to the animal a compound of formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and/or a pharmaceutical composition comprising such a compound.
Further provided herein are compounds of formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, for use in the prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatment of a pathological condition (e.g., a viral infection, bacterial infection, or cancer) in an animal (e.g., a mammal, such as a human). Further provided herein are compounds of formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, for use in medical therapy. The present disclosure also provides the use of a compound of formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament useful for treating a pathological condition (e.g., a viral infection, bacterial infection, or cancer) in an animal (e.g., a mammal, such as a human).
The present disclosure further provides processes and intermediates disclosed herein that can be used to prepare compounds of formulas I-IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Further provided herein are methods for synthesizing compounds of formulas I-IV and intermediates thereof, comprising performing the reactions according to any one of reaction schemes 1-5.
Detailed Description
I. Introduction to the invention
The present disclosure provides compounds (e.g., compounds of formulas I-IV) capable of interacting with one or more Toll-like receptors (TLRs), such as TLR-7, TLR-8, or a combination thereof. In some embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure have agonistic effects on one or more TLRs. Thus, in some embodiments, the compounds provided herein can elicit an immune response in a subject, which can be used to treat a disease or pathological condition in a subject. Further provided herein are conjugates that can comprise a compound of the disclosure (e.g., one of formulas I-IV) coupled to another molecule. Such other molecules may be small molecules, peptides, proteins or nucleic acids. In some cases, conjugates herein comprise a compound of any one of formulas I-IV coupled to a peptide or protein. As further described herein, the compounds may be coupled (e.g., covalently coupled) to the peptide or protein via a linker.
Numerical ranges are understood to include inclusion, i.e., the indicated lower and upper limits. Furthermore, the term "about" as used herein generally refers to and encompasses ±10% of the indicated value unless specifically stated otherwise. For example, "about 10%" may indicate a range of 9% to 11%, while "about 1" may include a range of 0.9-1.1.
It should be noted that, as used herein and in the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an," and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to "a compound" includes a plurality of such compounds and equivalents thereof known to those skilled in the art, and so forth. Also, the terms "a" (or "an"), "one or more" and "at least one" can be used interchangeably herein. It should also be noted that the terms "comprising," "including," and "having" are used interchangeably.
As used herein, "comprising" is synonymous with "including," "containing," or "characterized by," and is inclusive or open-ended, and does not exclude additional, unrecited elements or method steps. As used herein, "consisting of … …" excludes any element, step or ingredient not specified in the claim elements. As used herein, "consisting essentially of … …" does not exclude materials or steps that do not materially affect the basic and novel characteristics of the claims.
As used herein, the term "subject" generally refers to an individual to whom a compound as described herein or a conjugate comprising such a compound is administered. Examples of "subjects" include, but are not limited to, mammals such as humans, rats, mice, guinea pigs, non-human primates, pigs, goats, cows, horses, dogs, cats, birds, and poultry. Typically, the subject is a rat, mouse, dog, non-human primate, or human. In some aspects, the subject is a human.
As used herein, the term "antibody" encompasses intact monoclonal antibodies, polyclonal antibodies, monospecific antibodies, multispecific antibodies (e.g., bispecific antibodies), including intact antibodies and antigen-binding antibody fragments, as well as reduced forms thereof in which one or more interchain disulfide bonds may be disrupted, which exhibit the desired biological activity, and provided that the antigen-binding antibody fragment has the desired number of attachment sites for the desired number of attachment groups such as the linker moieties described herein, if applicable. In aspects including compounds attached to antibodies by linkers, such linkers can be attached to the cysteine residues of the reduced interchain disulfide bonds and/or the sulfur atoms of the cysteine residues introduced by genetic engineering through succinimides or hydrolyzed succinimides. The natural form of an antibody is a tetramer and consists of two identical pairs of immunoglobulin chains, each pair having one light chain and one heavy chain. In each pair, the light and heavy chain variable domains (VL and VH) together are primarily responsible for binding to antigen. The light and heavy chain variable domains consist of framework regions interrupted by three hypervariable regions, also known as "complementarity determining regions" or "CDRs. The light and heavy chains also comprise constant regions that can be recognized by and interact with the immune system. The antibodies may be derived from any suitable species. In some aspects, the antibody is of human or murine origin, and in some aspects, the antibody is a human, humanized or chimeric antibody. Antibodies may be fucosylated or afucosylated to varying degrees.
An "antigen" is an entity that specifically binds to an antibody. Generally, as used herein, an "antigen" includes any substance that causes the immune system of an animal to produce antibodies or antigen-specific T cells against the substance. The term also includes haptens. The antigen may be a foreign substance in the environment, such as a chemical, bacteria, virus or pollen. Antigens may also be formed in vivo, such as with bacterial toxins, tissue cells, or tumor cells. An antigen is a molecular structure encoded by a substance against which an immune response is directed, such as a pathogen or tumor. Examples of antigens may be from pathogens such as bacteria or viruses (e.g., influenza, HIV or HCV). Alternatively, the antigen may be derived from a tumor cell or tumor cell lysate or synthetic peptide derived from a tumor or infectious organism. In one embodiment, the antigen comprises a peptide sequence comprising cysteine or lysine.
All terms, chemical names, expressions and names have the usual meaning known to a person skilled in the art. When a group of substituents is disclosed herein, it is understood that all individual members of the group and all subgroups, including any isomers, enantiomers, and diastereomers of the members of the group, are individually disclosed. When a Markush group (Markush group) or other grouping is used herein, all individual members of the group, as well as all possible combinations and subcombinations of the group, are intended to be individually included in this disclosure. When a compound is described herein, for example, a particular isomer, enantiomer or diastereomer of the compound is not specified in a chemical formula or chemical name, then the description is intended to include each isomer and enantiomer of the compound described separately or any combination thereof. In addition, unless otherwise indicated, all isotopic variations of the compounds disclosed herein are intended to be encompassed by the present disclosure. The specific names of compounds are intended to be exemplary, as it is known to one of ordinary skill in the art that the same compounds may be named differently.
The term "optionally substituted" refers to a substituted or unsubstituted designated group. As used herein, the term "substituted" refers to a compound (e.g., an alkyl chain) in which hydrogen is substituted with another reactive functional group or atom, as described herein.
As used herein, the term "group" may refer to a reactive functional group of a compound. The group of the compounds of the present invention refers to an atom or collection of atoms that are part of the compound. The groups of the present disclosure may be attached to other atoms of the compound by one or more covalent bonds. Groups may also be characterized in terms of their valency. The present disclosure includes groups characterized by monovalent, divalent, trivalent, etc. states.
As used herein, chemistryThe dashed line in the structure may be used to represent a bond to the rest of the molecule. For example, the number of the cells to be processed,is->For designating the 1-position as the point of attachment of the 1-methylcyclopentanoate to the rest of the molecule. Alternatively, for example +.>Is->May be used to indicate that a given moiety, in this example a cyclohexyl moiety, is attached to the molecule by a bond that is "capped" with a wavy line.
Unless otherwise indicated, the following definitions are used: halo is fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo. Alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, and the like represent straight and branched groups; however, references to individual groups such as propyl include only straight chain groups, and specific references are to branched isomers such as isopropyl. Aryl represents phenyl or an ortho-fused bicyclic carbocyclyl having about nine to ten ring atoms, wherein at least one ring is aromatic. Heteroaryl groups include groups of monocyclic aromatic rings containing five or six ring atoms consisting of carbon and one to four heteroatoms, each heteroatom selected from the group consisting of non-peroxide oxygen, sulfur and N (X), where X is absent or is H, O, (C1-C4) alkyl, phenyl or benzyl, and groups of ortho-fused bicyclic heterocycles containing about eight to ten ring atoms of one to four heteroatoms, each heteroatom selected from the group consisting of non-peroxide oxygen, sulfur and N (X).
Those skilled in the art will appreciate that the compounds of the present disclosure having chiral centers may exist and be isolated in optically active and racemic forms. Some compounds may exhibit polymorphism. It is to be understood that the present disclosure encompasses any racemic, optically-active, polymorphic, or stereoisomeric form, or mixtures thereof, of a compound of the present disclosure, which possess the useful properties described herein, and how to prepare the optically-active form is well known in the art (e.g., by resolution of the racemic form by recrystallization techniques, by synthesis from an optically-active starting material, by chiral synthesis, or by chromatographic separation using a chiral stationary phase.
The particular values listed below for groups, substituents, and ranges are illustrative only; they do not exclude other defined values of groups and substituents or other values within defined ranges.
Specifically, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, pentyl, 3-pentyl or hexyl; (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl may be cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl; (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group may be cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2-cyclopropylethyl, 2-cyclobutylethyl, 2-cyclopentylethyl or 2-cyclohexylethyl; (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy can be methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, isobutoxy, sec-butoxy, pentoxy, 3-pentoxy or hexoxy; (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl may be vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl or 5-hexenyl; (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl may be ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl or 5-hexynyl; (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl may be acetyl, propionyl or butyryl; (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl may be methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, butoxycarbonyl, pentoxycarbonyl or hexoxycarbonyl; (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy may be acetoxy, propionyloxy, butyryloxy, isobutyryloxy, pentanoyloxy or hexanoyloxyAn acyloxy group; aryl may be phenyl, indenyl or naphthyl; and heteroaryl may be furyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl, triazinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, pyridyl (or N-oxide thereof), thienyl, pyrimidinyl (or N-oxide thereof), indolyl, isoquinolyl (or N-oxide thereof), or quinolinyl (or N-oxide thereof).
The term "alkyl" refers to an unsubstituted, straight or branched chain saturated hydrocarbon having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., "C 1 -C 4 Alkyl "," C 1 -C 6 Alkyl "," C 1 -C 8 Alkyl "or" C 1 -C 10 "alkyl groups having 1 to 4, to 6, 1 to 8, or 1 to 10 carbon atoms, respectively) and are derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the parent alkane. Representative straight chain "C 1 -C 8 Alkyl "includes, but is not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, and n-octyl; and branched C 1 -C 8 Alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, isopropyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, isopentyl, and 2-methylbutyl.
The term "alkylene" refers to a divalent unsubstituted saturated branched or straight chain hydrocarbon having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., C 1 -C 6 Alkylene has 1 to 6 carbon atoms) and has two monovalent centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of the parent alkane. Alkylene groups may be substituted with 1 to 6 fluoro groups, for example on a carbon backbone (e.g. -CHF-or-CF 2 (-) or on a terminal carbon of a linear or branched alkylene group (such as-CHF) 2 or-CF 3 ). Alkylene groups include, but are not limited to: methylene (-CH) 2 (-), ethylene (-CH) 2 CH 2 (-) n-propylene (-CH) 2 CH 2 CH 2 -) subunit, n-propyl (-CH) 2 CH 2 CH 2 (-), n-butyl (CH) 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 (-), difluoro-methylene (-CF) 2 (-), tetrafluoroethylene (-CF) 2 CF 2 (-), etc.
The term "alkenyl" refers to an unsubstituted, straight or branched hydrocarbon having at least one carbon-carbon double bond and a specified number of carbon atoms (e.g., "C 2 -C 8 Alkenyl "or" C 2 -C 10 "alkenyl groups have 2 to 8 or 2 to 10 carbon atoms, respectively). When the number of carbon atoms is not specified, the alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
The term "heteroalkyl" refers to a stable, straight or branched chain saturated hydrocarbon having the indicated number of total atoms and at least one (e.g., 1 to 15) heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, si and S. The carbon and heteroatoms of the heteroalkyl groups may be oxidized (e.g., to form ketones, N-oxides, sulfones, etc.), and the nitrogen atom may be quaternized. The heteroatom may be located at any internal position of the heteroalkyl group and/or at any terminal end of the heteroalkyl group, including terminal ends of branched heteroalkyl groups), and/or at a position where the heteroalkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Heteroalkyl groups may be substituted with 1 to 6 fluoro groups, for example on the carbon backbone (e.g. -CHF-or-CF) 2 (-) or on a terminal carbon of a straight or branched heteroalkyl group (such as-CHF) 2 or-CF 3 ). Examples of heteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 ) 2 、-C(=O)-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 3 、-C(=O)-N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 ) 2 、-C(=O)-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-C(=O)-N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH(CH 3 )、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 ) 2 、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH(CH 3 )、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 ) 2 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -S-CH 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -S(O)-CH 3 、-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -S(O) 2 -CH 3 、-CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CF 3 and-Si (CH) 3 ) 3 . At most two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as for example-CH 2 -NH-OCH 3 and-CH 2 -O-Si(CH 3 ) 3 . Terminal polyethylene glycol (PEG) moieties are one type of heteroalkyl group.
The term "alkynyl" refers to an unsubstituted, straight or branched hydrocarbon having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond and a specified number of carbon atoms (e.g., "C 2 -C 8 Alkynyl "or" C 2 -C 10 "alkynyl groups have 2 to 8 or 2 to 10 carbon atoms, respectively). When the number of carbon atoms is not specified, the alkynyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
The term "acyl" refers to an alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl group as defined herein attached to the remainder of the compound through a c=o (carbonyl) group.
The term "carboxamide group" refers to a-C (=o) NRR 'group, wherein R and R' are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, as defined herein.
The term "heteroalkylene" refers to a divalent unsubstituted straight or branched chain group derived from a heteroalkyl group (e.g., as defined herein). Examples of heteroalkylene groups include, but are not limited to, -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CF 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 2 -、-C(=O)-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 2 --C(=O)-N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -、-C(=O)-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-C(=O)-N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 2 -、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-O-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-C(=O)-CH 2 -CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -NH-C(=O)-、-CH 2 -CH 2 -N(CH 3 )-CH 2 -、-CH 2 -CH 2 -N + (CH 3 ) 2 -、-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 (NH 2 )-CH 2 -and-NH-CH 2 -CH 2 (NHCH 3 )-CH 2 -. Divalent polyethylene glycol (PEG) moieties are one type of heteroalkylene group.
The term "alkoxy" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein attached to a molecule through an oxygen atom. For example, alkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, n-pentoxy, and n-hexoxy.
The term "alkylthio" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein attached to a molecule through a sulfur atom. For example, alkylthio groups include, but are not limited to, thiomethyl, thioethyl, thion-propyl, thioisopropyl, and the like.
The term "haloalkyl" refers to an unsubstituted, straight or branched, saturated hydrocarbon having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., "C 1 -C 4 Alkyl "," C 1 -C 6 Alkyl "," C 1 -C 8 Alkyl "or" C 1 -C 10 "alkyl groups have 1 to 4, to 6, 1 to 8, or 1 to 10 carbon atoms, respectively), wherein at least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group is replaced with a halogen (e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine). When the number of carbon atoms is not specified, the haloalkyl group has 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Representative C 1-6 Haloalkyl includes, but is not limited to, trifluoromethyl, 2-trifluoroethyl, and 1-chloroisopropyl.
The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a cyclic, saturated or partially unsaturated hydrocarbon having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., "C 3-8 Cycloalkyl "or" C 3-6 "cycloalkyl" has 3 to 8 or 3 to 6 carbon atoms, respectively). When the number of carbon atoms is not specified, the cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Cycloalkyl includes bridged, fused and spiro ring systems, as well as bridged bicyclic systems, wherein one ring is aromatic and the other ring is unsaturated. Representative "C 3-6 Cycloalkyl "includes cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
The term "aryl" refers to an unsubstituted monovalent carbocyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group of 6 to 10 carbon atoms derived by removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of the parent aromatic ring system. Aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, biphenyl, and the like.
The term "heterocycle" refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring or multiple condensed ring system, including bridged, condensed, and spiro ring systems. Heterocycles can be described by the total number of atoms in the ring system, for example 3-10 membered heterocycles have a total of 3-10 ring atoms. The term includes mono-saturated or partially unsaturated rings (e.g., 3,4, 5, 6, or 7 membered rings) having about 1 to 6 carbon atoms and about 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur in the ring. The ring may be substituted with one or more (e.g., 1,2, or 3) oxo groups, and the sulfur and nitrogen atoms may also be present in their oxidized forms. Such rings include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and piperidinyl. The term "heterocycle" also includes multiple fused ring systems (e.g., ring systems comprising 2,3, or 4 rings), wherein a single heterocycle (as defined above) may be fused with one or more heterocycles (e.g., decalinyl), carbocycles (e.g., decalinyl), or aryl groups. The rings of multiple fused ring systems may be linked to each other by fused bonds, spiro bonds and bridging bonds, as valence requirements allow. It will be appreciated that the attachment points of the plurality of fused ring systems (as defined above for heterocycles) may be located at any position of the plurality of fused ring systems, including the heterocyclic, aryl and carbocyclic portions of the ring. It is also understood that the attachment point of the heterocycle or heterocycle multiple condensed ring systems may be at any suitable atom of the heterocycle or heterocycle multiple condensed ring systems, including carbon atoms and heteroatoms (e.g., nitrogen). Exemplary heterocycles include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, homopiperidinyl, morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperazino, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydro oxazolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,2,3, 4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, benzoxazinyl, dihydro oxazolyl, chromanyl, 1, 2-dihydropyridinyl, 2, 3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, 1, 3-benzodioxolyl, and 1, 4-benzodioxanyl.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon ring system having at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S in a monocyclic or fused ring system. The ring or ring system has 4n+2 electrons in the conjugated pi system, where all atoms contributing to the conjugated pi system are in the same plane. In some embodiments, heteroaryl groups have a total of 5-10 ring atoms and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms (referred to as "5-10 membered heteroaryl"). Heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, imidazole, triazole, thiophene, furan, pyrrole, benzimidazole, pyrazole, pyrazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, and indole.
The term "hydroxy" refers to an-OH group. The term "cyano" refers to a-CN group. The term "carboxyl" refers to a-C (=o) OH group. The term "oxo" refers to an =o group.
The term "alkanoyl" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein attached to the remainder of the molecule through a-C (=o) group. Exemplary alkanoyl groups include, but are not limited to, acetyl, n-propionyl, and n-butyryl.
The term "alkanoyloxy" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein attached to the rest of the molecule through an-OC (=o) group. Exemplary alkanoyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, acetoxy, n-propionyloxy, and n-butyryloxy.
The term "alkoxycarbonyl" refers to an alkoxy group as defined herein (i.e., an alkyl ester group) attached to a C (=o) -alkyl group through an oxygen atom of the alkoxy group.
The terms "arylalkyl" and "cycloalkylalkyl" refer to an aryl or cycloalkyl group (as defined herein) attached to the remainder of the molecule through an alkyl group as defined herein. Exemplary arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl and phenethyl. Exemplary cycloalkylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, and cyclohexylethyl.
With respect to any of the above groups containing one or more substituents, it is to be understood that such groups do not contain any substitution or pattern of substitution that is sterically impractical and/or synthetically infeasible. Furthermore, as further described herein, the compounds of the present disclosure may include all stereochemical isomers (and racemic mixtures) resulting from the substitution of these compounds.
As used herein, the term "amino acid" includes residues of natural amino acids in the D or L form (e.g., ala, arg, asn, asp, cys, glu, gln, gly, his, hyl, hyp, ile, leu, lys, met, phe, pro, ser, thr, trp, tyr and Val), as well as unnatural amino acids (e.g., phosphoserine, phosphothreonine, phosphotyrosine, hydroxyproline, γ -carboxyglutamic acid; hippuric acid, octahydroindole-2-carboxylic acid, statin, 1,2,3,4, -tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid, penicillamine, ornithine, citrulline, α -methyl-alanine, p-benzoylphenylalanine, phenylglycine, propargylglycine, sarcosine, and t-butylglycine). The term also includes natural and unnatural amino acids with conventional amino protecting groups (e.g., acetyl or benzyloxycarbonyl), as well as amino acids that are substituted at the carboxy terminus (e.g., as (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, phenyl or benzyl esters or amides; or as alpha-methylbenzylamide) protected natural and unnatural amino acids. Other suitable amino and carboxyl protecting groups are known to those skilled in the art (see, e.g., T.W.Greene, protecting Groups In Organic Synthesis; wiley: new York,1981, and thereto)References cited therein). The amino acid may be linked to the remainder of the compound of formula I by the carboxy terminus, the amino terminus, or by any other convenient attachment point, for example by the sulphur of cysteine.
As used herein, the term "peptide" describes a sequence of at least about 2 and no more than about 25 amino acid and/or peptide residue. The peptide sequence may be linear or cyclic. For example, cyclic peptides may be prepared by or may be produced by disulfide bond formation between two cysteine residues in the sequence. The peptide may be linked to the remainder of the compound of formula I by the carboxy terminus, the amino terminus, or by any other convenient attachment point, for example by the sulphur of cysteine. In some cases, the peptides herein comprise 3 to 25, 5 to 21, or 10 to 25 amino acids. Peptide derivatives may be as described in U.S. patent No. 4,612,302;4,853,371; and 4,684,620. The peptide sequences specifically recited herein are written with the amino terminus to the left and the carboxy terminus to the right. As used herein, "protein" generally refers to a molecule comprising a sequence of at least about 25 amino acid and/or peptide residues, such as from about 25 to about 750, from about 50 to about 500, from about 100 to about 500, or from about 100 to about 1000.
As used herein, the term "free drug" refers to a biologically active drug molecule (e.g., one of formulas I-IV) that is not covalently attached to another moiety, such as a peptide or protein. Thus, free drug refers to a compound that exists immediately after cleavage from a conjugate (e.g., a drug-peptide or drug-protein conjugate as described herein). The release mechanism may be through a cleavable linker in the conjugate, or through intracellular transformation or metabolism of the conjugate. In some aspects, the free drug may be protonated and/or may be present as a charged moiety. Free drugs are pharmacologically active substances that are capable of exerting a specific biological effect. In some embodiments, the pharmacologically active substance is the sole parent drug. In some embodiments, the pharmacologically active substance is a parent drug bound to another molecule, for example in a conjugate.
Unless the context indicates or implies otherwise, the term "treatment" refers to therapeutic treatment and prophylactic measures to prevent recurrence, wherein the aim is to inhibit an undesired physiological change or disorder, such as the development or spread of cancer. For the purposes of this disclosure, beneficial or desired clinical results include, but are not limited to, alleviation of symptoms, diminishment of extent of disease, stabilized (e.g., non-worsening) state of disease, delay or slowing of disease progression, amelioration or palliation of the disease state, and remission (whether partial or total), whether detectable or undetectable. In some aspects, "treating" also includes extending the survival of the subject as compared to the expected survival without treatment.
In the case of cancer, the term "treatment" includes any or all of the following: inhibiting the growth of cancer cells or tumors; inhibit the replication of cancer cells, reduce overall tumor burden or reduce the number of cancer cells, and ameliorate one or more symptoms associated with the disease.
TLR modulating compounds
In some embodiments, provided herein are Toll-like receptor (TLR) modulatory compounds that can trigger a more desirable ratio of pro-inflammatory cytokines to anti-inflammatory cytokines. In some cases, compounds of the present disclosure can interact with and/or modulate TLR-7, TLR-8, or a combination of such receptors.
Structure of compound
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Incubating carbonyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo-SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An aryl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyriA fludioxo or piperidyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted by one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl group,Azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino, or piperidinyl rings, which rings can optionally be substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R w S(O) 2 NR f -;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl group, Azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino, or piperidinyl rings, which rings can optionally be substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or with themThe attached nitrogen groups together form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, which can optionally be substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy radical、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl group,Aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or with themThe attached nitrogen groups together form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, which can optionally be substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl group、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Incubating carbonyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h The method comprises the steps of carrying out a first treatment on the surface of the And is also provided with
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, which can optionally beOne or more (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidineAnd or a piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some cases provided herein, the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula III or IV:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)Acyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperaquineA pyridyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl are optionally independently selected from one or more ofSubstitution of groups from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl compoundsOxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I that are capable of modulating a TLR:
([)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo,-SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is combined withAnd is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
In some embodiments, the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula (Ia) or formula (Ib):
In some embodiments, the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula (Ia):
in some embodiments, the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula (Ib):
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, fused ring a isIn some embodiments, fused ring A is +.>In some embodiments, fused ring A is +.>In some embodiments, fused ring A is +.>In some embodiments, fused ring A is +.>In some embodiments, fused ring A is +.>
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkene (E)Radical (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v And (3) substitution.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v And (3) substitution.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v And (3) substitution.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl optionally being substituted by oneOr a plurality of groups independently selected from halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl groups.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl groups.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H or optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of halo and cyano (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group. R is R 1 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R 1 Is H. In some embodiments, R 1 Is not H.
In some embodiments, when R 2 Is NR g R h When R is 1 Is R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -. In some cases, when R 2 Is covered by one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) In the case of alkyl radicals, R 1 Is R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -。
In some embodiments, R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)The oxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
In some embodiments, R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl groups optionally being independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodiments, R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodiments, R 2 Is (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodimentsWherein R is 2 Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R 2 Wherein R is 2 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R 2 Is H. In some embodiments, R 2 Is not H.
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl groups optionally being independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R 3 Is H. In some embodiments, R 3 Is not H.
In some embodiments, R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
In some embodiments, R 4 Is at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
In one placeIn some embodiments, R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
In some embodiments, R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -substituted 1-ethylene.
In some embodiments, R 4 Is R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
In some embodiments, R 4 Is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-。
In some cases, provided herein are compounds of formula I, wherein R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f . In such cases, R 4 May be R e S(O) 2 NR f -and R e May be R w . In other cases, R 4 Is at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene. The compounds of formula I herein may also be those wherein R b Is HA compound. In other cases, R b Is X-Y. In such cases, X may be (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, said (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with oxo groups.
In some embodiments, R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
In some embodiments, R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
In some embodiments, R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
In some embodiments, R a Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R a Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, R a Is H. In some embodiments, R a Is not H.
In some embodiments, provided herein are compounds of formula I, wherein
Ring a is selected from the group consisting of rings i, j, k, l, u and w;
R 1 、R 2 and R is 3 May independently be H or optionally substituted (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R 4 is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R k Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some embodiments, provided herein are compounds of formula I, wherein ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
wherein R is 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h . In some cases, R 2 Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group. In some cases, ring a is ring i. In some cases, ring a is ring j. In some cases, ring a is ring k. In some cases, ring a is ring i.
In the case where ring a is ring j, the compound may have formula II:
(II)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (-)C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some embodiments of formula II:
(II)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-;
R a Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R b is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some embodiments, provided herein are compounds of formula II, wherein:
R 2 is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R 4 is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-;
R a Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R b is H or X-Y;
R k is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is an antigen or maleimide.
In some embodiments and referring to formula II, R 2 Is optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; r is R k -O-C (=o) -, wherein R k Is optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; r is R a Is H; and R is b Is H or X-Y, wherein X is a linking group and Y is an antigen or maleimide.
Thus, in some embodiments, provided herein are compounds of formula I or II having the following structure of compound 1:
in some embodiments, provided herein are compounds of formula I, wherein ring a is:
wherein the method comprises the steps of
R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)Oxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h As described herein for formula I.
Thus, in the same aspect, provided herein are compounds of formula III and formula IV, respectively:
wherein,
R 1 、R 2 and R is 3 May independently be H or may optionally be covered (C 1 -C 3 ) Alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl substituted (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R 4 is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R k Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
R a is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R b is H or X-Y;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is an antigen or maleimide.
Thus, in some embodiments, the compounds herein are selected from the group consisting of:
in some embodiments, a compound of the present disclosure, e.g., a compound of any one of formulas I-IV, is capable of binding to a toll-like receptor (TLR). In some embodiments, binding of such compounds to a TLR may exhibit agonist action on the TLR. In some embodiments, binding of a compound to a TLR can exert an immunostimulatory effect.
Synthesis of Compounds
The process for preparing the compounds of formulae I-IV is provided as a further embodiment of the present disclosure and is illustrated by the following procedure, wherein the meaning of the general groups is given above unless otherwise defined. Certain compounds of formulas I-IV are useful as intermediates for preparing other compounds of formulas I-IV. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of formulas I-IV may be used as intermediates for isolating or purifying the compounds of formulas I-IV, in cases where the compounds are sufficiently basic or acidic.
Conventional synthetic methods for tricyclic A-B-C heterocycles as shown in formulas I-IV may be based on substituted quinoline backbones. However, such routes may be limited in their ability to generate multifunctional patterns on tricyclic a-B-C heterocycles due to the harsh reaction conditions that may be required. In addition, as further shown below, conventional synthetic methods may not yield 5N-oxide intermediates in the presence of electron withdrawing groups.
Thus, in some embodiments, provided herein are improved synthetic routes to such tricyclic a-B-C heterocycles (such as thiazolines) as shown in formulas I-IV, which may allow for the installation of various substituents (e.g., R 4 )。
In various aspects, the substituted quinoline compounds of the present disclosure, including those of formulas I-IV, can be produced according to scheme 1 below:
wherein:
z is S, O or-NR f ;
R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Scheme 2 below shows a variant of scheme 1 above, including substitution of alternative compounds:
wherein:
w is N or CH;
z is S, O or-NR f ;
R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy compoundsRadical (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
Each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl orR aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments and according to reaction schemes 1 and 2 above, R 2 Is (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments and according to reaction schemes 1 and 2 above:
R 4 is aryl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, vinyl, cyano, R k -C(=O)-、R m R n NC (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-;
R k Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution; and is also provided with
Each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution.
Alternatively, as shown in scheme 3 below, 7-bromo-3-nitroquinolin-4 (1H) one in scheme 1 above may be synthesized;
in some embodiments, provided herein is a procedure that may begin with the installation of a bromo group using a modified Niman Style reaction (Niementowski reaction)To thiazoloquinoline to give the desired 3-amino-4-hydroxy-7-bromoquinoline. Such 7-bromo-thiazoloquinolines can then be cyclized by first forming a primary amide at the 3-amino position followed by dehydration of the pyridine containing phosphorus pentasulfide in use. Oxidation of the N5 position with 3-chloroperbenzoic acid-containing methylene chloride in the presence of C7-bromo group can then be carried out in good yields (e.g.,>70%) to obtain N5-oxide. In such cases, no or only a very small amount of N3 oxidation products may be present. The nucleophilic dipolar benzoyl isocyanate can then be used to install 4-amino as a benzoylamino substitute by a 1, 3-dipolar cycloaddition reaction and release carbon dioxide as a by-product. The final product can then be obtained in a two-step process using Pd 2 (dba) 3 And a catalyst (e.g., XPhos) to form a C7-phenyl ester, followed by acid catalyzed hydrolysis and transesterification to give the target thiazoline compound as shown.
In some embodiments, provided herein are further methods of synthesis of various substituted quinolines capable of interacting with one or more TLRs (such as TLR-7 and/or TLR-8). In some aspects, provided herein are synthetic routes to substituted pyrroloquinolines, e.g., as shown in scheme 4:
wherein:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 4 is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R r is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)A base; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
other embodiments of the present disclosure provide synthetic routes to substituted furanquinolines, for example, as shown in scheme 5:
wherein:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
In some embodiments, substituents R of schemes 1-5 1 、R 2 And R is 4 Independently selected from H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl groups, all of which (except H) may optionally be substituted with (C) 1 -C 3 ) Alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In some embodiments, schemes 1-5 can be used to synthesize compounds of formulas I-IV, such as compounds 1-26 as intermediates or end products.
III. Joint
In some embodiments, provided herein are molecules that can comprise a compound of any one of formulas I-IV and a linker. In such cases, for example, the linking group X of formula I herein may link the remainder of the compounds of formulas I-IV to another molecule Y. Such other molecules Y may comprise or consist of small molecules, peptides, proteins, nucleic acids or combinations thereof. In some cases, X-Y may comprise a maleimide moiety coupled to antigen Y. In various aspects, the nature of the linking group X may not be critical, so long as the resulting antigen conjugate retains the biological properties of the unconjugated antigen.
In some embodiments, linker X may have a molecular weight of about 20 daltons to about 20,000 daltons, about 20 daltons to about 5,000 daltons, about 20 daltons to about 1,000 daltons, or about 20 daltons to about 200 daltons. In some cases, X may have a length of about 5 angstroms to about 60 angstroms. In some embodiments, linker X separates the antigen from the remainder of the compounds of formulas I-IV by a length of about 5 angstroms to about 40 angstroms (inclusive).
The linker moiety X of the present disclosure may comprise or consist of a divalent, branched or unbranched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon chain having from about 2 to about 25 carbon atoms, wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, or 4) carbon atoms are optionally substituted with (-O-), and wherein the chain is optionally substituted on carbon with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, or 4) substituents selected from the group consisting of: (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, azido, cyano, nitro, halo, hydroxy, oxo (=o), carboxyl, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl and heteroaryloxy. In another embodiment, the linker X comprises or consists of a polyethyleneoxy chain. Such a polyethyleneoxy chain may comprise or consist of 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 repeating ethyleneoxy units.
In some cases, the linker moiety X may be a divalent group formed by a protein. In some cases, the linker moiety X may be a divalent group formed from a peptide. In some cases, the linker moiety X may be a divalent group formed from an amino acid.
In some embodiments, linker moiety X may comprise or consist of a molecule selected from the group consisting of:
wherein n is 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, and
wherein R is bb Is an amino acid side chain.
In some embodiments, linker moiety X may comprise or consist of a molecule selected from the group consisting of:
and wherein n is 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
In some embodiments, linker moiety X may comprise or consist of a molecule selected from the group consisting of:
conjugates of
The present disclosure further provides conjugates comprising one or more compounds of any of formulas I-IV coupled to another molecule Y.
In some cases, such one or more compounds of any of formulas I-IV may be coupled to another molecule Y through a linker, as described herein. In some cases, another molecule Y may be a biological molecule, such as a peptide or protein (e.g., an antibody or antigen binding fragment thereof). Such conjugates may be molecules of formula V, which are identical to formula I, wherein R b Is X-Y, and X is a linking group and Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
In some cases, the compounds of formulas I-IV herein are coupled to a biomolecule Y, such as a peptide or protein. In some cases, the biomolecule Y is an antibody. In other cases, the biomolecule Y is an antigen. Accordingly, provided herein are conjugates comprising one or more compounds of any of formulas I-IV coupled to an antigen Y through a linker X as described herein.
V. pharmaceutical composition
Provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of formulas I-IV and/or one or more conjugates according to the present disclosure. In some cases, it may be appropriate to administer the compound of formula I in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are organic acid addition salts formed with acids forming physiologically acceptable anions, such as tosylate, mesylate, acetate, citrate, malonate, tartrate, succinate, benzoate, ascorbate, alpha-ketoglutarate and alpha-glycerophosphate. Suitable inorganic salts may also be formed, including hydrochloride, sulfate, nitrate, bicarbonate, and carbonate.
Pharmaceutically acceptable salts can be obtained using standard procedures well known in the art, for example by reacting a sufficiently basic compound such as an amine with a suitable acid that provides a physiologically acceptable anion. Alkali metal (e.g., sodium, potassium, or lithium) or alkaline earth metal (e.g., calcium) salts of carboxylic acids may also be prepared.
The compounds of formula I may be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions and administered to a mammalian host in various forms suitable for the chosen route of administration, such as human patients, for example orally or parenterally, by intravenous, intramuscular, topical or subcutaneous routes. Thus, the compounds disclosed herein may be administered systemically, e.g., orally, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, e.g., an inert diluent or an absorbable edible carrier. They may be enclosed in hard or soft shell gelatin capsules, may be compressed into tablets, or may be mixed directly with the food in the patient's diet. For oral therapeutic administration, the active compounds may be combined with one or more excipients and used in the form of ingestible tablets, buccal tablets, troches, capsules, elixirs, suspensions, syrups, wafers, and the like. Such compositions and formulations may contain at least 0.1% active compound. The percentage of the compositions and formulations may vary and may conveniently be between about 2% and about 60% by weight of a given unit dosage form. The amount of active compound in such therapeutically useful compositions is that amount which will achieve an effective dosage level (e.g., when measured systemically and/or locally after administration).
Tablets, troches, pills, capsules and the like containing one or more compounds of formula I further contain the following: binders, such as gum tragacanth, acacia, corn starch or gelatin; excipients such as dicalcium phosphate; disintegrants such as corn starch, potato starch, alginic acid and the like; lubricants such as magnesium stearate; and a sweetener such as sucrose, fructose, lactose or aspartame, or a flavoring agent such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen, or cherry flavoring may be added. When the unit dosage form is a capsule, it may contain, in addition to materials of the above type, a liquid carrier such as vegetable oil or polyethylene glycol. Various other materials may be present as coatings or may be present in physical form that otherwise improves the solid unit dosage form. For example, tablets, pills, or capsules may be coated with gelatin, wax, shellac, or sugar and the like. A syrup or elixir may contain the active compound, sucrose or fructose as a sweetening agent, methyl and propylparabens as preservatives, a dye and flavoring such as cherry or orange flavor. In general, any material used to prepare any unit dosage form should be pharmaceutically acceptable and substantially non-toxic in the amounts used. Furthermore, the active compounds may be incorporated into sustained release formulations and devices.
Compounds of the present disclosure (e.g., those of any of formulas I-IV) may also be administered intravenously or intraperitoneally by infusion or injection. Solutions of such compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof can be prepared in water, optionally mixed with a non-toxic surfactant. Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid polyethylene glycols, glyceryl triacetate and mixtures thereof, and in oils. Under ordinary conditions of storage and use, these formulations contain preservatives to prevent microbial growth. Pharmaceutical dosage forms suitable for injection or infusion may comprise sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions or sterile powders containing the active ingredient which are suitable for the extemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable or infusible solutions or dispersions, optionally encapsulated in liposomes. In all cases, the final dosage form should be sterile, fluid and stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage. The liquid carrier or vehicle may be a solvent or liquid dispersion medium including, for example, water, ethanol, polyols (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol, liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), vegetable oils or non-toxic glycerides and suitable mixtures thereof. Proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the formation of liposomes, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions, or by the use of surfactants. Prevention of microbial action can be achieved by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, such as parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, thimerosal (thimerosal), and the like. In many cases, it is preferable to include isotonic agents, for example, sugars, buffers, or sodium chloride. Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions can be brought about by the use in the composition of agents delaying absorption, for example, aluminum monostearate and gelatin.
Sterile injectable solutions may be prepared by incorporating the active compound in the required amount in the appropriate solvent with various other ingredients enumerated above, as required, followed by filtered sterilization. In the case of sterile powders for the preparation of sterile injectable solutions, the preferred methods of preparation are vacuum-drying and freeze-drying techniques which yield a powder of the active ingredient plus any additional desired ingredient present in the previously sterile-filtered solution. For topical application, the compounds of the invention may be applied in pure form, for example when they are liquids. However, it will often be desirable to apply them to the skin in a composition or formulation in combination with a dermatologically acceptable carrier, which may be solid or liquid. Useful solid carriers include finely divided solids such as talc, clay, microcrystalline cellulose, silica, alumina and the like. Suitable liquid carriers include water, alcohols or glycols or water-alcohol/glycol blends in which the compounds of the present invention can be dissolved or dispersed at effective levels, optionally with the aid of non-toxic surfactants. Adjuvants such as fragrances and other antimicrobial agents may be added to optimize the properties of a given application. The resulting liquid composition may be applied from an absorbent pad for impregnating bandages and other dressings, or sprayed onto the affected area using a pump sprayer or an aerosol sprayer. Thickeners such as synthetic polymers, fatty acids, fatty acid salts and esters, fatty alcohols, modified celluloses or modified minerals may also be used with the liquid carrier to form coatable pastes, gels, ointments, soaps, and the like for direct application to the skin of a user. Examples of useful dermatological compositions that can be used to deliver the compounds of formula I to the skin are known in the art; see, for example, jacquet et al (U.S. Pat. No. 4,608,392), geria (U.S. Pat. No. 4,992,478), smith et al (U.S. Pat. No. 4,559,157), and Wortzman (U.S. Pat. No. 4,820,508). The effective dose of the compounds of formula I can be determined by comparing their in vitro and in vivo activity in animal models. Methods for extrapolating effective dosages in mice and other animals to humans are known in the art; see, for example, U.S. patent No. 4,938,949.
The amount of a compound disclosed herein, or an active pharmaceutically acceptable salt or derivative thereof, for use in therapy may vary not only with the particular salt selected, but also with the route of administration, the nature of the condition being treated, and the age and condition of the patient, and will ultimately be at the discretion of the attendant physician or clinician. The desired dosage may be conveniently presented in a single dosage form or in divided dosage forms for administration at appropriate intervals, for example in sub-dosage forms of two, three, four or more times daily. The sub-dose itself may be further divided into, for example, several discrete, loosely spaced administrations; such as multiple inhalations from an insufflator or by applying multiple drops to the eye.
As described herein, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of formula I and/or conjugates thereof, and prepared for therapeutic and prophylactic use in mammals (e.g., humans). In some cases, such pharmaceutical compositions are formulated into oral dosage forms or injection dosage forms. Exemplary dosage forms are shown in table 1 below.
Table 1-dosage forms according to embodiments of the present disclosure
/>
Compositions comprising compounds of formulas I-IV, conjugates, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may be formulated in unit dosage forms, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 1,000mg (1 g), more typically from about 100mg to about 500mg, of the active ingredient. The term "unit dosage form" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material (i.e., a compound of formulas I-IV or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
An effective amount of the active agent (i.e., a compound or conjugate of formulas I-IV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of any of the foregoing) is typically provided at a dosage level of about 0.01mg/kg to about 1000mg/kg body weight per day, or any range therein. In some cases, the range is about 0.05 to about 500mg/kg body weight per day, or any range therein. In some cases, about 0.1 to about 250mg/kg body weight per day, or any range therein. In some cases, about 0.1 to about 100mg/kg body weight per day, or any range therein. In one example, the range may be about 0.1 to about 50.0mg/kg body weight per day, or any amount or range therein. In another example, the range may be about 0.01 to about 15.0mg/kg body weight per day, or any range therein. In yet another example, the range may be about 0.05 to about 7.5 mg/kg of body weight per day, or any amount within the range therein. In yet another example, the range may be about 0.1 to about 5.0mg/kg of body weight per day, or any amount within the range therein. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds of formulas I-IV or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of any of the foregoing compounds may be administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day or in a single daily dose.
VI methods of use
Provided herein are methods of treating a disease or pathological condition in a subject in need thereof using one or more compounds of formulas I-IV, conjugates thereof, and/or pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds. In some embodiments, such methods may comprise administering to a subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound, conjugate or pharmaceutical composition of formulas I-IV of the present disclosure, thereby treating such diseases or conditions in the subject. In some cases, the subject is a mammal, such as a human or rodent. Diseases and/or conditions that may be treated using the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, cancer, viral or bacterial infections.
In some embodiments, the cancer, including but not limited to a tumor, metastasis, or other disease or disorder characterized by abnormal cells characterized by uncontrolled cell growth, is treated or inhibited by administering a compound of the present disclosure or a conjugate thereof as disclosed herein. In some embodiments, the subject has previously received a cancer treatment. In some embodiments, the previous treatment is surgery, radiation therapy, administration of one or more anticancer agents, or any combination of the foregoing.
In any of the methods described herein, the cancer is selected from the group consisting of: adenocarcinomas, adrenocortical carcinomas, adrenal neuroblastomas, anal squamous cell carcinomas, appendicular adenocarcinomas, bladder urothelial carcinomas, cholangiocarcinomas, bladder carcinomas, bladder urothelial carcinomas, bone chordoma, lymphocytic chronic myelogenous leukemia, non-lymphocytic acute myelogenous leukemia, myeloproliferative diseases, myelomas, osteosarcomas, brain astrocytomas, glioblastomas, brain medulloblastomas, meningiomas, brain oligodendrogliomas, adenoid cystic carcinomas, breast carcinomas, ductal carcinoma of the breast, invasive lobular carcinoma of the breast, breast carcinoma of the breast, cervical neuroendocrine carcinoma, cervical squamous cell carcinoma, colonic adenocarcinoma, colon carcinoid carcinoma, duodenal adenocarcinoma, endometrial tumors, esophageal adenocarcinoma, esophageal carcinoma, gastric carcinoma, invasive ductal carcinoma of the breast, invasive lobular carcinoma of the breast, invasive carcinoma of the breast, cervical carcinoma of the cervical carcinoma, endometrial tumor, esophageal carcinoma, gastric carcinoma, and gastric carcinoma intraocular melanoma, intraocular squamous cell carcinoma, tear duct carcinoma, serous fallopian tube carcinoma, gall bladder adenocarcinoma, gall bladder glomeruloma, gastroesophageal junction adenocarcinoma, head and neck adenoid cystic carcinoma, head and neck neuroblastoma, head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, renal colored cell carcinoma (kidney chromophore carcinoma), renal medullary carcinoma, renal cell carcinoma, renal papillary carcinoma, renal sarcoidosis, renal urothelial carcinoma, renal carcinoma, lymphoblastic leukemia chronic lymphocytic leukemia, hepatobiliary cell carcinoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, liver cancer, lung adenocarcinoma, lung adenosquamous carcinoma, atypical lung carcinoma, lung carcinoma sarcoma, large lung cell neuroendocrine carcinoma, lung non-small cell lung carcinoma, lung sarcoma, pulmonary sarcoidosis, small lung cell carcinoma, small lung cell undifferentiated carcinoma, squamous lung cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma of upper respiratory tract, digestive tract carcinoma, diffuse large B-cell lymphoma of lymph nodes, follicular lymphoma of lymph nodes, mediastinal B-cell lymphoma of lymph nodes, lymphomatous plasmablasts of lung adenocarcinoma, lymphomatous follicular lymphoma, non-Hodgkins, nasopharyngeal and sinus undifferentiated carcinoma, ovarian carcinoma sarcoma, ovarian clear cell carcinoma, ovarian epithelial carcinoma, ovarian granuloma, ovarian serous carcinoma, pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma, pancreatic neuroendocrine carcinoma, peritoneal mesothelioma, peritoneal serous carcinoma, placental choriocarcinoma, pleural mesothelioma, prostate adenocarcinoma, prostate carcinoma, rectal adenocarcinoma, rectal squamous cell carcinoma, skin attachment carcinoma, basal skin carcinoma, skin melanoma, skin merck cell carcinoma (skin Merkel cell carcinoma), skin squamous cell carcinoma, small intestine adenocarcinoma, small intestine intestinal tract mesothelioma (GIST), small intestine mesothelioma large intestine/colon cancer, large intestine adenocarcinoma, soft tissue angiosarcoma, soft tissue ewing sarcoma (soft tissue Ewing sarcoma), soft tissue vascular endothelial tumor, soft tissue inflammatory myofibroblastic tumor, soft tissue leiomyosarcoma, soft tissue liposarcoma, soft tissue neuroblastoma, soft tissue paraganglioma, perivascular epithelial cell tumor, soft tissue sarcoma, soft tissue synovial sarcoma, gastric adenocarcinoma, diffuse gastric adenocarcinoma, intestinal gastric adenocarcinoma, gastric leiomyosarcoma, thymus carcinoma, lymphocytic thymoma, papillary thyroid carcinoma, primary unknown adenocarcinoma, primary unknown carcinoma, primary unknown malignant tumor, lymphoid tumor, primary unknown melanoma, primary unknown sarcoma-like carcinoma, primary unknown squamous cell carcinoma, unknown undifferentiated neuroendocrine carcinoma, undifferentiated small cell carcinoma, uterine carcinoma sarcoma, endometrial adenocarcinoma, endometrioid endometrial adenocarcinoma, papillary serous endometrial adenocarcinoma, and uterine leiomyosarcoma, which are not originally identified.
Methods provided herein include methods of treating one or more diseases in a subject in need thereof. Some embodiments provide methods of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulas I-IV, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a conjugate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof. Some embodiments provide methods of inducing an anti-tumor immune response in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulas I-IV, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a conjugate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
Some embodiments herein provide methods of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulae I-IV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or conjugate thereof, in combination with another anti-cancer therapy (e.g., surgery and radiation therapy) and/or an anti-cancer agent (e.g., an immunotherapy such as nivolumab (nivolumab) or pembrolizumab). The compounds of formulas I-IV or conjugates thereof may be administered to a subject before, during, or after administration of the anti-cancer therapy and/or anti-cancer agent. In some embodiments, the compounds of formulas I-IV described herein may be administered to a subject after radiation therapy and/or post-operatively.
Some embodiments provide methods for delaying or preventing acquired resistance to an anti-cancer agent comprising administering to a subject (to a patient at risk of developing or having acquired resistance to an anti-cancer agent) a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulas I-IV, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a conjugate thereof. In some embodiments, a dose of an anti-cancer agent is administered to a patient (e.g., substantially simultaneously with administration of a dose of a compound of formulas I-IV, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a conjugate thereof to a patient).
Some embodiments provide methods of delaying and/or preventing the progression of cancer that is resistant to an anti-cancer agent in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulas I-IV, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a conjugate thereof, before, during, or after administration of the therapeutically effective amount of the anti-cancer agent.
The compounds of formulas I-IV and/or conjugates thereof are useful for inhibiting proliferation of cancer cells, causing apoptosis of cancer cells, for increasing phagocytosis of cancer cells, and/or for treating cancer in a subject in need thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer is as described herein. In some embodiments, the subject has previously received a cancer treatment. In some embodiments, the previous treatment is surgery, radiation therapy, administration of one or more anticancer agents, or any combination of the foregoing. In some embodiments, the subject has discontinued prior treatment, for example, due to unacceptable or intolerable side effects, wherein the prior treatment is too toxic, or wherein the subject develops resistance to the prior treatment. Some embodiments provide methods for delaying or preventing a disease or disorder comprising administering to a subject (to a patient at risk of having the disease or disorder) a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulas I-IV or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a vaccine against the disease or disorder. In some embodiments, the disease or disorder is cancer, as described herein. In some embodiments, the disease or disorder is a viral pathogen. In some embodiments, the vaccine is administered subcutaneously. In some embodiments, the vaccine is administered intramuscularly. In some embodiments, the compounds of formulas I-IV, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or conjugates thereof, and the vaccine are administered by the same route (e.g., the compounds of formulas I-IV, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and the vaccine are all administered subcutaneously). In some embodiments, the compounds of formulas I-IV, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or conjugates thereof, and the vaccine are administered by different routes. In some embodiments, the vaccine and the compound of formulas I-IV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, are provided in a single formulation. In some embodiments, the vaccine and the compound of formulas I-IV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, are provided in separate formulations. In some embodiments, the compounds of formulas I-IV described herein are present in salt form when used in therapy. In some embodiments, the salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
VII Compounds Activity and test
Provided herein are various experimental procedures for the synthesis, evaluation, and use of compounds (e.g., those of formulas I-IV) and conjugates of the present disclosure.
Screening compounds for their binding ability to TLR-7/8 expressing cells: toll-like receptor (TLR) -7 or TLR-8 positive cell lines and HEK-Blue TLR cells can be used in the screening assay. The HEK-Blue TLR cells may be engineered HEK293 cells that stably express the TLR gene and an inducible NF-kB-SEAP (secreted embryonic alkaline phosphatase) reporter gene. Binding of a ligand (e.g., a compound of formulas I-IV) to a TLR in HEK-Blue cells can induce SEAP with pNPP as a phosphatase substrate to turn Blue. In some cases, a compound of the present disclosure may be added in triplicate to a temperature of 37 ℃ and 5% co, for example, at a concentration of about 20nmol/ml or about 5.2nmol/ml 2 HEK-Blue-TLR7 or TLR8 cells cultured under conditions. After a period of time, for example 24 hours, a volume (e.g., 5 μl) of supernatant from each experiment may be mixed with about 200 μl of detection medium containing pNPP. After one hour, SEAP activity can be read as OD at 650nm using a microplate reader to determine the binding affinity of the test compound.
TLR7/8 modulator NF- κb reporter assay: human Embryonic Kidney (HEK) cells stably transfected with human TLR-7 or TLR-8 and NF- κb-reactive Secreted Embryonic Alkaline Phosphatase (SEAP) genes (HEK-TLR-7 and-8) can be purchased and then stimulated with 30 μm compound (e.g., compound of formula I-IV) in DMEM containing 10% fbs and 0.01% normocin (invitogen) in 96-well plates for about 24h. Subsequently, a volume (e.g., about 20 μl) of supernatant from each well can be incubated with the Quanti-blue substrate solution (invitogen) at 37 ℃ for about 1h, and absorbance can be read at 650nm wavelength.
Measurement of pro-inflammatory cytokines by flow bead assay (Cytometric Bead Assay): bone marrow derived dendritic cells (BMDCs) can be generated by isolating a single cell suspension of bone marrow from the femur of a C57BL/6 mouse (6-8 weeks old). Then 0.83% NH can be used 4 Cl、0.1%KHCO 3 And 0.009% lysed erythrocytes. 500 ten thousand cells can be seeded in full RPMI medium (Invitrogen, grand Island, N.Y.) in each well of a 6-well plate supplemented with 20ng/ml granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (PeproTech, rocky Hill, N.J.) in mice. After a few days of incubation, BMDC may be stimulated with 30. Mu.M of a compound (e.g., a compound of formulas I-IV) for 3 days. Subsequently, a volume of about 25. Mu.L of supernatant can be removed and TNF. Alpha., IL-12p40, IL-1. Beta. And IL-10 can be determined using a flow cytometric bead array according to the manufacturer's instructions (e.g., BD Bioscience, san Jose, calif.). Controls can be performed by adding the medium and carrier without the drug.
Evaluation of effects on human monocyte-derived dendritic cells (MoDC): moDCs can be seeded into 96-well plates and stimulated with several (e.g., 5 or more) different concentrations of one or more compounds of formula I at various concentrations (e.g., about 0.3, 0.5, 1.3, 5.2, and 20 nmol/cell culture medium) for about 48 hours and performed in triplicate. For immunostaining and flow cytometry analysis, and about 48 hours after stimulation, cells can be stained with anti-HLA-DR, CD11c, CD-86, CD80, CD83, CD8a, CD123, combinations thereof, and related isotype controls, followed by analysis, including cytokine analysis.
In vivo evaluation of IL-6 levels: 8-12 week old TLR7 mutant mice and C57BL/6j mice can be used to introduce the TLR7 mutant gene into 129S1/Sv derived from CJ7 embryonic stem cells. This cell line can be backcrossed ten times with C57BL/6Ncr, and TLR7RNA expression was not detected in bone marrow-derived macrophages. Single cell suspensions of spleen cells from C57BL/6j or TLR7 mutant mice can then be isolated. Splenocytes in culture media may be treated in triplicate with varying concentrations of one or more compounds of the present disclosure. For example, supernatants from the culture media can be harvested 12 hours and 24 hours after treatment. Flow microbead array (cytometric bead array) (BD Biosciences, san Jose, calif.) can be used to measure IL-6 levels.
proliferation of pmel CD8 and ifnγ production: single cell suspensions of B MDC cells from C56BL/6j mice and spleen cells from pmel mice can be treated in triplicate with about 3.5 μg human gp100 peptide per well (gp 100 peptide sequence: CALLAVGATKVPR-NQDWLGVSRQL RTK, genScript, piscataway, NJ) and test compound (e.g., compound of formula I) at a concentration of about 10.4 nmol/ml. BMDC cells can then be washed twice with complete RPMI medium and then co-cultured with CFSE labeled pmel CD8 splenocytes and isolated from pmel splenocytes at a DC/CD8 ratio of 1:3 using a cd8+ T cell isolation kit. Four days after co-cultivation, the supernatant can be harvested and subsequently subjected to ifnγ measurement. The cell pellet may be washed and stained with a fluorescently labeled antibody.
IL-2 production by OT-I cells after stimulation with compounds of formulas I-IV: single cell suspensions of C57BL/6j can be treated in triplicate with a concentration of about 20.8nmol/ml of test compound (e.g., one of formula I) with and without 15 μg ovalbumin added per well. Four days later, the cells may be washed twice with complete RPMI medium and cultured with isolated OT-I CD 8T cells. Four days after co-cultivation, the supernatant can be harvested and tested. CBA may be performed for IL-2 production.
Description of the embodiments
For further explanation, additional non-limiting embodiments of the present disclosure are set forth below.
Embodiment P1: a compound of formula I:
(I)
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC(=O)-,Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy radicalRadical (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, ("A")C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Embodiment P2: the compound of embodiment P1, wherein R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f 。
Embodiment P3: the compound of embodiment P1 or P2, wherein R 4 Is R e S(O) 2 NR f -and R e Is R w 。
Embodiment P4: the compound of embodiment P1 or P2, wherein R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-。
Embodiment P5: the compound of embodiment P1, wherein R 4 Is at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
Embodiment P6: the compound of any one of embodiments P1, P2, P4 or P5, wherein R k Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy or (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution.
Embodiment P7: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P6, wherein ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
embodiment P8: the compound of embodiment P7 wherein R 1 And R is 3 Each independently is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P9: the compound of embodiment 7P or P8 wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
Embodiment P10: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P9, wherein ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
embodiment P11: the method according to any one of embodiments P1 to P10Wherein R is a compound of formula (I) 2 Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P12: the compound of any one of embodiments P9 to P11, wherein ring a is
Embodiment P13: the compound of any one of embodiments P9 to P11, wherein ring a is
Embodiment P14: the compound of any one of embodiments P9 to P11, wherein ring a is
Embodiment P15: the compound of any one of embodiments P9 to P11, wherein ring a is
Embodiment P16: a compound of formula II:
(II)
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
Embodiment P17: the compound of embodiment P16, wherein R 2 Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P18: the compound of embodiment P16 or P17 wherein R 4 Is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-。
Embodiment P19: the compound of embodiment P18, wherein R k Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P20: the compound of any one of embodiments P16 to P19, wherein R a Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P21: the compound of any one of embodiments P16 to P20, wherein R b Is H or X-Y.
Embodiment P22: the compound of any one of embodiments P16 to P21 having the formula:
embodiment P23: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P7, wherein ring a is:
wherein the method comprises the steps of
R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Incubating carbonyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h The method comprises the steps of carrying out a first treatment on the surface of the And is also provided with
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
Embodiment P24: a compound of formula III or formula IV:
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle,NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
Embodiment P25: the compound of embodiment P24, wherein R 1 And R is 2 Independently is H or can optionally be covered (C) 1 -C 3 ) Alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl substituted (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
Embodiment P26: the compound of embodiment P24 or P25, wherein R 4 Is R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-。
Embodiment P27: the compound of embodiment P24 or P25 selected from the group consisting of:
embodiment P28: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P21 or P23 to P26, wherein X is (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, said (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with oxo groups.
Embodiment P29: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P21 or P23 to P26, wherein X is selected from the group consisting of:
and wherein n is 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
Embodiment P30: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P21, P23 to P26, or P28 to P29, wherein Y is maleimide.
Embodiment P31: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P21, P23 to P26, or P28 to P29, wherein Y is an antigen.
Embodiment P32: the compound of embodiment P31, wherein the antigen is associated with a bacterium or virus, and wherein the virus is selected from the group consisting of influenza virus, HIV, and HCV.
Embodiment P33: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P21, P23 to P26, or P28 to P29, wherein Y is an antigen associated with a tumor cell or tumor cell lysate.
Embodiment P34: the compound of any one of embodiments P31 to P33, wherein Y is an antigen comprising a peptide sequence comprising cysteine, lysine, or both.
Embodiment P35: the compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P34, wherein the compound is any one of compounds 1 or 22 to 26.
Embodiment P36: a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of embodiments P1 to P35 and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier.
Embodiment P37: a method of treating a pathological condition in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of embodiments P1 to P35, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to embodiment P36.
Embodiment P38: a method of stimulating an immune response in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of embodiments P1 to P35, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to embodiment P36.
Embodiment P39: a method of treating cancer in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of embodiments P1 to P35, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to embodiment P36.
Embodiment P40: a method of synthesizing a compound of any one of embodiments P1 to P35, the method comprising performing a reaction according to any one of reaction schemes 1-5.
Examples
The following examples are given to illustrate various embodiments of the disclosure and are not meant to limit the disclosure in any way. The present examples and methods described herein presently represent some embodiments, are exemplary, and are not intended to limit the scope of the present disclosure. Variations and other uses thereof will occur to those skilled in the art that are encompassed within the spirit of the disclosure as defined by the scope of the claims.
Example 1
General synthetic procedure
This example shows the synthesis of compounds of formulas I and II.
General experimental conditions: all solvents were used as received from commercial suppliers except DMF, which was purified by 2 alumina columns in a solvent purification system. 2-amino-4-bromobenzoic acid was purchased from AstaTech. Pd2 (dba) 3 And triethylamine were purchased from Chem-Impex. XPhos is available from TCI America. Phosphorus pentasulfide was purchased from Acros Organics. All other general chemicals were purchased from Sigma-Aldrich, macron, alfa Aesar, fisher Chemical, or synthesized using the cited literature schemes. Thin Layer Chromatography (TLC) on 0.25mm hard silica G plates; by usingThe developed plate was observed with a hand-held UV lamp. The silica used for chromatography is from SilicicleP60. Recording in said solvent on a Varian600MHz or Varian 400MHz spectrometer 1 H and 13 c NMR spectrum; peaks are recorded as chemical shifts (multiplicity, J-coupling, in Hz, proton number). High resolution mass spectra were obtained on a Agilent TOF II TOF/MS instrument equipped with ESI or APCI interfaces.
Example 2
Synthesis of 4-bromo-2- ((2-nitroethylene) amino) benzoic acid (3)
2-amino-4-bromobenzoic acid (2, 3.0g,13.89mmol,1 eq.) was dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of water: dioxane (90 mL) at 50 ℃. The addition of nitroaldoxime (methacrylic acid) (40 mL, about 28mmol, about 2 eq.) resulted in immediate precipitation of an off-white solid. The solution was cooled to 25 ℃ and stirred for 18 hours. The pale yellow precipitate was filtered and rinsed with water until the filtrate was clear. The filtered solid was dried in a vacuum oven to constant mass. The crude yellow solid 3 was used without characterization.
Example 3
Nitroglyoxime synthesis
Sodium hydroxide (6.72 g,168 mmol) was dissolved in water (12 mL) and maintained at 25 ℃. Nitromethane (3 mL,56 mmol) was added dropwise to the aqueous sodium hydroxide solution with rapid stirring and heated to 35℃for 10 minutes. The reaction was cooled to 25 ℃ and another portion of nitromethane (3 ml,56 mmol) was added while carefully maintaining the temperature at 35 ℃ or below 35 ℃. After rapid stirring for 10 minutes, the reaction was heated to 50 ℃ for 5 minutes and then allowed to cool to 25 ℃ for 10 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured into cold water (50 mL) and then concentrated hydrochloric acid was added. Additional water was added until the total volume was 80mL. The crude nitroglyoxime solution was used immediately in the next step, or frozen (-20 ℃) and then thawed carefully before being used in the reaction shown in example 2.
Example 4
Synthesis of 7-bromo-3-nitroquinolin-4-ol (4)
Crude 4-bromo-2- ((2-nitroethyleneamino) benzoic acid (3, 0.45g,1.57mmol,1 eq.) was added to a flask with stirring bar and acetic anhydride (5 mL). The suspension was heated to 100 ℃ for 45 minutes, or until completely dissolved. Anhydrous sodium acetate was added to the reaction at once while vigorously stirring. The reaction was heated to reflux for 2 hours and then allowed to cool to 25 ℃. The contents of the flask were diluted with cooled 80% aqueous acetic acid and the solids filtered. The solid was rinsed with acetic acid until the filtrate was clear. The solid was dried in a vacuum oven at 45 ℃ overnight to give a pale brown powder that was easily peeled from the filter paper. The crude solid 4 has limited solubility in most solvents and therefore can proceed without characterization.
Example 5
Synthesis of 3-amino-7-bromo-4-hydroxyquinoline (5)
To a solution of crude 7-bromo-3-nitroquinolin-4-ol (0.34 g,1.26 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (16 mL) was added sodium dithionite (1.0 g). The reaction mixture was taken up in N 2 Stirring was carried out at 25℃for 18 hours. DMF was removed in vacuo and the crude solid was suspended in ethyl acetate (15 mL) and then washed with hot water (35 mL). The mixture was stirred and heated, along with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate (10 mL), until all remaining sodium dithionite had decomposed. The organics were separated from the aqueous layer and extracted with ethyl acetate (4 x 10 ml). The organics were combined and concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was passed through a silica column 85:9:3:3etoac: meoh: h 2 O:Et 3 N purification gave 24.8% yield as an off-white solid: 1 H NMR((CD 3 ) 2 SO,400MHz)δ11.48(br s,1H),8.01(d,J=8.8Hz,1H),7.68(s,1H),7.55(s,1H),7.29(d,J=8.8Hz,1H),4.72(br s,2H)。
example 6
Synthesis of 7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinoline (6)
Direction N 2 To a solution of purged 3-amino-7-bromo-4-hydroxyquinoline (0.07 g,0.29mmol,1 eq.) in anhydrous pyridine (3.4 mL) was added pentanoyl chloride (0.044 g,0.37mmol,1.25 eq.) and heated to 60℃in a pressure vessel for 2 hours. The reaction was cooled to 25 ℃ and placed again in N 2 And flow down. Phosphorus pentasulfide (0.14 g,0.32mmol,1.1 eq.) was added and the reaction was heated to 105 ℃ in a pressure vessel for 18 hours. The reaction was cooled to 25 ℃ and aqueous sodium carbonate (10 mL) and ethyl acetate (10 mL) were added. The mixture was separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 5 ml) (note that traces of hydrogen sulfide in organics were present, which was typically removed with gentle vacuum with gentle heating for 2 hours). The organics were combined and concentrated in vacuo and purified via silica column 1:99meoh:dcm to give a yellow waxy solid in 86.1% yield: 1 H NMR(CDCl 3 400 MHz) delta 9.43 (s, 1H), 8.43 (d, j=1.6 hz, 1H), 7.84 (d, j=8.4 hz, 1H), 7.73 (dd, j=8.4, 1.6hz, 1H), 3.23 (t, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.94 (quintuples, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.51 (app-six-fold peaks, j=7.6, 7.2hz, 2H), 1.01 (t, j=7.2 hz, 3H).
Example 7
Synthesis of 7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinoline 5-oxide (7)
To 7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4,5-c]Quinoline (0.075 g,0.23mmol,1 eq.) in dichloromethane (3mL) was added 53% m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (0.27 g,0.82mmol,3.5 eq.). It was stirred at 25℃for 15 hours. TLC indicated almost complete reaction. The reaction mixture was washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate (10 mL), diluted with another portion of dichloromethane (10 mL) and water (10 mL), the mixture was separated, the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (2×10 mL), and the organics were combined and concentrated in vacuo. The crude solid was purified by silica column 1:99-2:98meoh:dcm (linear gradient) to give a white powder in 92.7% yield: 1 H NMR(CDCl 3 400 MHz) δ9.19 (s, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 7.84 (s, 2H), 3.20 (t, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.92 (quintuple peak, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.51 (six-tuple peak, j= 7.6,2H), 1.00 (t, j=7.6 hz, 3H).
Example 8
Synthesis of N- (7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinolin-4-yl) benzamide (8)
To 7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4,5-c]To a solution of quinoline 5-oxide (0.073 g,0.22mmol,1 eq.) in methylene chloride (8 mL) was added benzoyl isocyanate (0.127 g,0.86mmol,4 eq.). After complete dissolution of the benzoyl isocyanate, the solution became pale yellow and was stirred at 25 ℃ for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified via silica column 0:100-1:99meoh:dcm (linear gradient) to give a white solid in 73.4% yield: 1 H NMR(CDCl 3 400 MHz) delta 9.69 (br s, 1H), 8.41 (s, 1H), 8.08 (s, 1H), 8.06 (s, 1H), 7.70 (d, j=8.4 hz, 1H), 7.65-7.53 (m, 4H), 3.21 (t, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.92 (quintuple peak, j=7.6 hz, 2H), 1.53 (app-six-tuple peak, j=7.6, 7.2hz, 2H), 1.02 (t, j=7.2 hz, 3H). 13 C{ 1 H}NMR(CDCl 3 ,600MHz)δ173.0,164.6,145.4,144.3,140.7,139.3,134.7,132.4,132.2,129.2,128.9,127.7,125.5,122.9,120.2,34.0,31.9,22.3,13.8。(ESI+):C 21 H 18 BrN 3 OS[M+H]+calculated 440.0427, found 440.0437 (error 2.3 ppm).
Example 9
Synthesis of N- (2-butyl-7-phenoxycarbonylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinolin-4-yl) benzamide (9)
A solution of formic acid (2 mL) in acetic anhydride (5 mL) was stirred at 35℃for 1 hour to yield acetic anhydride. N- (7-bromo-2-butylthiazolo [4, 5-c)]Quinolin-4-yl) benzamide (0.07 g,0.16mmol,1 eq.), phenol (0.061 g,0.65mmol,4.1 eq.), tris (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) [ Pd) 2 (dba) 3 ](0.015 g,0.016mmol,10 mol%) and 9, 9-dimethyl-9H-xanthene-4, 5-diylbis (diphenylphosphine) [ XPhos ] ](0.021 g,0.037mmol,23 mol%) was added to the flask and the mixture was taken in N 2 Suspended in toluene (4 mL) under reflux. The mixture was stirred for 1 minute and then pre-prepared acetic anhydride (75 μl,0.95mmol,6 eq.) was added in one portion while stirring followed immediately by triethylamine (100 μl,0.72mmol,4.5 eq.). The flask was capped with a septum and stirred for 2 minutes. Then another portion of triethylamine (100 μl) (1.44 mmol, total 9 equivalents) was added followed by another portion of acetic anhydride (30 μl) (1.33 mmol, total 8.3 equivalents). The reaction was stirred and heated to 85 ℃ for 18 hours, then cooled to 25 ℃ and diluted with ethyl acetate (5 mL). The crude reaction mixture was filtered through a small plug of silica, concentrated in vacuo, and purified through silica column 1:99meoh: dcm-4:96meoh: dcm to afford an off-white solid in 15.7% yield: 1 H NMR(CDCl 3 600 MHz) δ9.76 (br s, 1H), 9.17 (s, 1H), 8.25 (dd, j=8.4, 1.8hz, 1H), 8.09 (d, j=7.8 hz, 2H), 7.94 (d, j=8.4 hz, 1H), 7.65-7.43 (m, 5H), 7.35-7.75 (m, 3H), 3.25 (t, j=7.8 hz, 2H), 1.95 (quintuple, j=7.8 hz, 2H), 1.54 (app-six-tuple, j=7.8, 7.2hz, 2H), 1.03 (t, j=7.2 hz, 3H). 13 C{ 1 H}NMR(CDCl 3 ,600MHz)δ174.4,164.7,164.4,151.0,145.4,143.1,140.3,140.2,134.6,132.4,129.9,129.6,129.51,129.50,128.9,127.6,126.1,125.9,124.8,121.6,34.0,31.9,22.3,13.7。(ESI+):C 28 H 23 N 3 O 3 S[M+H]+calculated 482.1533, found 482.1572 (error 8.1 ppm).
Example 10
Synthesis of 4-amino-2-butyl-7-methoxycarbonylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinoline (1)
/>
N- (2-butyl-7-phenoxycarbonyl thiazolo [4, 5-c)]Quinolin-4-yl) benzamide (0.010g, 0.020mmol) was added to a vial and suspended in anhydrous methanol (3 mL). The mixture was sonicated for 1 minute to break up any larger solid pieces. At N 2 Under stream, concentrated sulfuric acid (3 drops, about 125 mg) was added, which rapidly dissolved the finely suspended solids. The vials were capped and stirred and heated at 60 ℃ for 15 hours. The reaction was cooled to 25 ℃ and neutralized with solid sodium carbonate powder, diluted with ethyl acetate (5 mL) and water (5 mL), and stirred for 10 minutes. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and redissolved in equal amounts of ethyl acetate and water. The mixture was separated and the aqueous solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×5 mL). The organics were combined and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified through silica column 25:75etoac:hexs to give the final product as a white solid in 68.7% yield: 1 H NMR(CDCl 3 600 MHz) δ8.53 (d, j=1.2 hz, 1H), 8.03 (dd, j=8.4, 1.2hz, 1H), 7.81 (d, j=8.4 hz, 1H), 6.86 (br s, 2H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 3.20 (t, j=7.8 hz, 2H), 1.91 (app-quintessence, j=7.8, 7.2hz, 2H), 1.51 (hexa-quintessence, j=7.2 hz, 2H), 1.01 (t, j=7.2 hz, 3H). 13 C{ 1 H}NMR(CDCl 3 ,600MHz)δ174.5,166.2,151.0,141.5,138.7,138.1,131.5,125.5,125.2,124.6,121.5,52.6,33.9,31.8,22.2,13.7。(APCI+):C 16 H 17 N 3 O 2 S[M+H]+calculated 316.1114, found 316.1108 (error 1.9 ppm).
This synthetic route provides a better route, allowing for more varied substitution of the C7 position of 4-amino-quinoline, and is demonstrated by the synthesis of 4-amino-2-butyl-7-methoxycarbonylthiazolo [4,5-C ] quinoline 1. This approach overcomes the limitations of the conventional route that requires the formation of 5N-oxide intermediates that are incompatible with the electron withdrawing group at the C7 position. In contrast, it has surprisingly been found that d-catalyzed carbonylation reactions allow for the design and efficient and scalable synthesis of substituted quinoline nucleoside base analogs as well as highly substituted isoquinolines.
Example 11
Synthesis of 4-amino-2-butyl-7-methoxycarbonylthiazolo [4,5-c ] quinoline (1)
Compound 1 was synthesized according to the following reaction conditions.
Example 12
Heterocyclic compounds of the present disclosure
The compounds of Table 2 were produced using the synthetic methods described in examples 1-11 and schemes 1-5.
TABLE 2 Compounds produced according to embodiments of the present disclosure
/>
/>
Example 13
Assay of test compounds using TLR7/8-NF- κB reporter gene
Human Embryonic Kidney (HEK) cells stably transfected with human TLR-7 or TLR-8 and NF-. Kappa.B-responsive Secreted Embryonic Alkaline Phosphatase (SEAP) genes (HEK-TLR-7 and-8) were purchased from InvivoGen (San Diego, calif.). HEK-TLR7/8 cells were stimulated with 30. Mu.M compound in 96-well plates containing 10% FBS and 0.01% Normocin (InvivoGen) DMEM for 24 hours. mu.L of supernatant from each well was incubated with the Quanti-blue substrate solution (InvivoGen) for 1h at 37℃and absorbance was read at 650nm using a Synergy plate reader (Biotek, winioski, VT).
Example 14
Measurement of proinflammatory cytokines using flow microbead assay
Bone marrow derived dendritic cells (BMDCs) were generated by isolating a single cell suspension of bone marrow from the femur of C57BL/6 mice (6-8 weeks old). With 0.83% NH 4 Cl、0.1%KHCO 3 And 0.009% lysed erythrocytes. 500 ten thousand cells were seeded in full RPMI medium (Invitrogen, grand Island, N.Y.) in each well of a 6-well plate, supplemented with mouse 20ng/ml granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (PeproTech, rocky Hill, N.J.). Approximately 6 days after incubation, BMDC was stimulated with 30. Mu.M compound for 3 days. 25 μl of the supernatant was then removed and tnfα, IL-12p40, IL-1 β and IL-10 were determined using a flow cytometric bead array according to the manufacturer's instructions (BD Bioscience, san Jose, CA). Controls were performed by adding the medium without drug and the vehicle. Flow cytometry was performed on a FACS canto-II (BD Bioscience) and the data was analyzed using Flowjo software (Tree Star, inc. Ashland, OR).
Example 15
Measurement of proinflammatory cytokines using flow microbead assay
Dendritic cells are produced by peripheral blood mononuclear cells as described (Brossart P et al blood 1998; 92:4238-4247). Briefly, CD14 positive monocytes were from healthy human Peripheral Blood Mononuclear Cells (PBMC) obtained via isolation with lymphocyte separation medium (Mediatech, inc, manassas, VA) and after purification with CD14 microbeads from Miltenyi Biotec Inc (Aubun, CA). CD14 positive monocytes (> 95% CD 14) were cultured into immature monocyte-derived dendritic cells (MoDC) by further culturing for 6 days with GM-CSF (100 ng/ml) and IL-4 (100 ng/ml) (R & D, MN).
Approximately 10 ten thousand MoDC cells were plated into 96-well plates and stimulated in triplicate with 5 different concentrations of TLR modulating compound of the present disclosure at concentrations of 0, 0.325, 1.3, 5.2 and 20.8nmol/ml for 48 hours. For immunostaining and flow cytometry analysis, and approximately 48 hours after stimulation with the compounds, cells were stained with anti-HLA-DR, CD11c, CD-86, CD80, CD83, CD8a, CD123 and related isotype controls (eBioscience, san Diego, calif.). Cells were loaded onto FACS-canto II and analyzed with FACSDiva and Flowjo. For flow microbead assay (CBA), supernatants were harvested 48 hours after stimulation with TLR modulating compound. The inflammatory cytokine levels were determined with CBA according to the manufacturer's instructions (BD, san Jose, CA).
Example 16
Evaluation of IL-6 levels following stimulation with compounds of the present disclosure
TLR7 mutant mice and C57BL/6j mice at 8-12 weeks of age were obtained from Jackson Lab (Bar Harbor, main). The TLR7 mutant gene was introduced into 129S1/Sv derived from CJ7 embryonic stem cells. This cell line was backcrossed ten times with C57BL/6 Ncr. TLR7RNA expression was not detected in bone marrow derived macrophages. The homologous TLR7 mutant mice are bred by backcrossing heterologous mutant mice and wild C57BL/6 j.
After squeezing the whole spleen through a 70 μm cell filter and performing a erythrocyte lysis process, single cell suspensions of spleen cells from C57BL/6j or TLR7 mutant mice were isolated. Splenocytes were pulsed in triplicate with complete RPMI-1640 medium (10% heat-inactivated FBS, glutamine, 1% penicillin/streptomycin, 55nmol 2-ME, 10mmol HEPES) containing 2.08nmol/ml or 20.8nmol/ml Imiquimod (IMQ), hydroxy imiquimod (IMQ-OH) or 10 μg/ml CpG 685. Supernatants from the media were harvested 12 hours and 24 hours post-pulse and frozen at-80 ℃ until analysis. According to the manufacturer's instructions, a flow microbead array (BD Biosciences, san Jose, calif.) was used to measure IL-6 levels. Analyses were performed on a FACScanto-II machine using FACSAria II software and further analysis was performed using Flowjo software (Tree Star, inc, ashland, OR). Standard curves and negative controls (PBS) were included for calculation of cytokine concentrations in samples.
Example 17
In vitro binding Capacity screening of TLR7/8 expressing cells
TLR-7 or TLR-8 positive cell lines, such as HEK-Blue TLR cells (invitrogen, san Diego, CA) were used for this screening assay. HEK-Blue TLR cells are engineered HEK293 cells. Stable expression and induction of TLR genes by such cells Type NF-kB-SEAP (secreted embryo alkaline phosphatase) reporter gene. Binding of a ligand (e.g., a compound of the present disclosure) to a TLR in a HEK-Blue cell induces SEAP to produce a Blue color. Screening assays were performed according to the manufacturer's instructions. TLR targeting compounds at concentrations of 20.8nmol/ml or 5.2nmol/ml were added in triplicate to a mixture of 5% CO at 37 ℃ 2 HEK-Blue-TLR7 or TLR8 cells cultured under conditions. After 24 hours, 5. Mu.l of culture supernatant was mixed with 200. Mu.l of detection medium containing pNPP. After one hour, SEAP activity was read as OD at 650nm using a microplate reader (BioTek Synergy 2, vermont).
Example 18
Detection of inflammatory cytokines in BMDC and spleen cells
Bone marrow cells were harvested from the femur and tibia of C57BL/6j mice. After removal of erythrocytes with potassium ammonium chloride buffer, bone marrow cells were incubated with complete RPMI-1640 medium and 2ng/ml granulocyte macrophage colony stimulating factor (GM-CFS) at 5% CO 2 And incubated at 37℃for 6 days. During the 6 day incubation period, the medium was changed twice. Single cell suspensions of splenocytes were prepared as described herein. BMDC or splenocytes were stimulated in triplicate with different concentrations of test compound of formula I of 20.8nmol/ml, 5.2nmol/ml, 1.3nmol/ml, 0.325nmol/ml and 0 nmol/ml. 48 hours after stimulation, the supernatant was harvested and frozen at-80 ℃ until analysis. Inflammatory cytokines were subjected to a flow microbead array (CBA, BD Bioscience) according to the manufacturer's instructions. 500 events were collected. All samples were analyzed on a FACScanto-II machine with software and further analysis with Flowjo. Each cytokine included a standard curve and a negative control (PBS) to calculate the concentration of the cytokine in the sample.
Costimulator levels on BMDCs were measured. BMDCs were stained in triplicate with different fluorescently labeled antibodies obtained from eBioscience (San Diego, CA) two days after stimulation with the test compound of formula I. Antibodies included anti-MHC-II (I-A/I-E, clone M5/114.15.2), anti-CD 86 (clone GL 1), anti-CD 80 (clone 16-10A 1), anti-CD 8 alpha (clone 53-6.7), anti-CD 11b (clone M1/70), anti-CD 205 (clone 205 yekta), anti-CD 3 (clone 17A 2), and anti-CD 11c (clone N418). All samples were collected on a FACSCanto II flow cytometer (BD Biosciences, san Jose, CA). 50,000 to 100,000 events were collected. All data were analyzed using Flowjo software (Tree Star, inc, ashland, OR). Gating was based on the CD3-cd11c+ population.
Proliferation of pmel CD8 and IFNγ production after cross presentation. BMDC from C56BL/6j mice and BMDC from pmel mice (containing human gp 100) 25-33 A single cell suspension of splenocytes from H2Db specific receptor T cell receptor transgenic mice, jackson Lab) was prepared as described in this example. BMDCs were pulsed in triplicate with 3.5 μg human gp100 peptide per well (peptide sequence: CALLAVGATKVPRNQDWLGVSRQLRTK, genScript, piscataway, NJ) and test compound of formula I at a concentration of 10.4nmol/ml for 48 hours with the hgp100 peptide control and PBS negative control. BMDCs were washed twice with complete RPMI medium and then co-cultured with pmel CD8 splenocytes, which were CFSE-labeled and isolated from pmel splenocytes using a cd8+ T cell isolation kit (Miltenyi Biotec, auburn, CA) at a DC/CD8 ratio of 1:3. Four days after co-cultivation, the supernatant was harvested and frozen at-80 ℃ until infγ was detected with CBA kit. CBA of ifnγ measurement was performed according to the manufacturer's instructions. The cell pellet was washed and stained with fluorescently labeled antibodies, all obtained from eBioscience. They are anti-CD 3 (clone, 17A 2) and anti-CD 8 alpha (clone 53-6.7). Flow cytometer data were obtained from stained samples on a FACSCanto II flow cytometer and analyzed using Flowjo software. Gating was from the cd3+cd8+ population.
OT-I cells produce IL-2 after stimulation with IMQ-derived novel TLR7 ligands. Single bone marrow cell suspensions from C57BL/6j mice were prepared as previously described in this example. Cells were pulsed in triplicate with a concentration of 20.8nmol/ml of test compound of formula I, with and without 15 μg ovalbumin (Sigma-Aldrich, st. Louis, MO) added per well. Four days later, the cells were washed twice with complete RPMI medium and incubated with isolated OT-I CD8T cells using the cd8+ isolation kit (Miltenyl Biotec, auburn, CA). Four days after co-cultivation, the supernatant was harvested and examined. CBA was performed for IL-2 production according to the specifications of BD Bioscience. Data were collected on a FACSCanto-II flow cytometer and 500 events were collected and analyzed with Flowjo software.
The terms and expressions which have been employed herein are used as terms of description and not of limitation, and there is no intention in the use of such terms and expressions of excluding any equivalents of the features shown and described or portions thereof, but it is recognized that various modifications are possible within the scope of the disclosure claimed. Accordingly, it should be understood that while the present disclosure has been specifically disclosed by some embodiments, exemplary embodiments and optional features, modification and variation of the concepts herein disclosed may be resorted to by those skilled in the art, and that such modifications and variations are considered to be within the scope of this disclosure as defined by the appended claims. The specific embodiments provided herein are examples of useful embodiments of the present disclosure, and it will be apparent to those skilled in the art that the present disclosure may be practiced with numerous variations of the apparatus, apparatus assemblies, method steps set forth in the present specification. It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that the methods and apparatus useful in the present methods may include a wide variety of optional compositions and processing elements and steps.
Claims (80)
1. A compound of formula I:
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, arylRadicals, heteroaryl, heterocyclic rings, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1- C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by NR u R v Substituted alkyl-substituted aryl, carboxy-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R w S(O) 2 NR f -;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring optionally being capable of being substituted with one or moreC 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
2. A compound of formula I:
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl,Heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by NR u R v Substituted alkyl-substituted aryl, carboxy-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、
R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f Substituted 1-
Ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)The radicals being optionally substituted by one or more halogen radicals, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
Each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
3. The compound of claim 1 or 2, wherein R k Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxyacyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy or (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution.
4. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, wherein ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
5. the compound of claim 4, wherein R 1 And R is 3 Each independently is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
6. The compound of claim 4 or 5, wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
7. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, wherein ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
8. the compound of any one of claims 1-7, wherein R 2 Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
9. The compound of any one of claims 6-8, wherein ring a is:
10. the compound of any one of claims 6-8, wherein ring a is:
11. the compound of any one of claims 6-8, wherein ring a is:
12. the compound of any one of claims 6-8, wherein ring a is:
13. a compound of formula I:
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、
R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
14. A compound of formula I:
Wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、
R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、
R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-
Or R is e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
15. A compound of formula I:
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane 、(C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、
R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、
R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-
Or R is e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
16. A compound of formula I:
wherein:
the condensed ring A is:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of whichC 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Incubating carbonyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h The method comprises the steps of carrying out a first treatment on the surface of the And is also provided with
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、
R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、
R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-
Or R is e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of whichWhat (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, arylOr optionally substituted by halogen or aryl (C 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
17. A compound of formula II:
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 2 is H,(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-;
R a Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
R b is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
18. The compound of claim 17, wherein R 2 Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
19. The compound of any one of claims 17 or 18, wherein R k Is H or optionally substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
20. The compound of any one of claims 17-19, having the formula:
21. a compound of formula III or formula IV:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
wherein:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-;
R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide.
22. The compound of claim 21, wherein R 1 And R is 2 Independently is H or can optionally be covered (C) 1 -C 3 ) Alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (C 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl substituted (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
23. The compound of claim 21 or 22, wherein R 4 Is R k -O-C (=o) -or R k -S(O) 2 -O-。
24. The compound of claim 21 or 22, selected from the group consisting of:
25. the compound of any one of claims 1-19 or 21-23, wherein X is (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, said (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with oxo groups.
26. The compound of any one of claims 1-19 or 21-23, wherein X is selected from the group consisting of:
and wherein n is 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
27. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, or 25-26, wherein Y is maleimide.
28. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, or 25-26, wherein Y is an antigen.
29. The compound of claim 28, wherein the antigen is associated with a bacterium or virus, and wherein the virus is selected from the group consisting of influenza virus, HIV, and HCV.
30. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, or 25-26, wherein Y is an antigen associated with a tumor cell or tumor cell lysate.
31. The compound of any one of claims 28-30, wherein Y is an antigen comprising a peptide sequence comprising cysteine, lysine, or both.
32. The compound of any one of claims 1-31, wherein the compound is any one of compounds 1 or 22-26.
33. A compound of formula I:
Wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of Group substitution: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、
R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、
R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e )-
Or R is e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylAn alkene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H orC 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
34. A compound of formula I:
wherein:
fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
R 1 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl optionally substituted by alkyl, aryl substituted by carboxyl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl, said alkyl being substituted by NR u R v Substitution;
R 2 is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, NR g R h Or R is m R n NC (=o) -, any of which (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c
R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NC(=O)-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e C(=O)N(R e ) -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene;
R a is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl or (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h ;
R b Is H or X-Y;
each R c And R is d Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R e is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl or R aa ;
R f Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
each R g And R is h Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R k is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl or aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl groups, each of which (C 1 -C 6 ) The alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more halo groups, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl substitution;
each R m And R is n Independently H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, aryl (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
x is a linking group; and is also provided with
Y is a peptide, protein or maleimide;
wherein rings B and C in formula I can optionally be one or more independently selected from halo, hydroxy, nitro, (C) at one or more carbons 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy radicalRadical (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyloxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano and NR p R q Further substitution of the groups of the group;
each R p And R is q Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution; and is also provided with
R r Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
R s is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R u And R is v Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R w Is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group;
each R x And R is y Independently H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group; or together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an aziridinyl, azetidinyl, morpholino, piperazino, pyrrolidino or piperidinyl ring, said ring being optionally substituted with one or more (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl substitution;
R z is H, aryl or (C) optionally substituted by halo or aryl 1 -C 10 ) An alkyl group; and is also provided with
R aa Is aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy and optionally substituted with one or more halo (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
35. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-34, wherein R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by NR u R v Substituted alkyl-substituted aryl, carboxy-substituted aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio, OR z 、-N(H)S(O) 2 R r 、R s C(=O)O-、-S-R w 、-NR x R y 、(C 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl and carboxyl.
36. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31 or 33-35, wherein R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl groups optionally being independently selected from one or more halo groupsCyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl groups.
37. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31 or 33-36, wherein R 1 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl groups.
38. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-37, wherein R 1 Is H or optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of halo and cyano (C 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
39. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-38, wherein R 1 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
40. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-39, wherein R 1 Is H.
41. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, 16, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-39, wherein R 1 Is not H.
42. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-41, wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl (C)Acyl group (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
43. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-42, wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or-NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl groups optionally being independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
44. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-43, wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
45. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-44, wherein R 2 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
46. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-45, wherein R 2 Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
47. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-46, wherein R 2 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
48. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-47, wherein R 2 Is H.
49. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, 7, 9-17, 19, 21, 23, 25-31, or 33-47, wherein R 2 Is not H.
50. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-49, wherein R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) AlkoxycarbonylRadicals or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) The alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halo, -SH, cyano, oxo, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
51. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-50, wherein R 3 Is H, halo, hydroxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkanoyl (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxycarbonyl groups optionally being independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
52. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-51, wherein R 3 Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl or NR g R h Any of (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl group sum (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
53. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-52, wherein R 3 Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
54. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-53, wherein R 3 Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
55. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-54, wherein R 3 Is H.
56. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, 6, 16, 25-31, or 33-54, wherein R 3 Is not H.
57. The compound of any one of claims 13-16, 21-22, 25-31, or 33-56, wherein R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C(=O)-、R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
58. The compound of any one of claims 13-16, 21-22, 25-31, or 33-57, wherein R 4 Is R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -, or at the 2-position by R k -C(=O)-、R k -O-C (=o) -substituted 1-ethylene.
59. The compound of any one of claims 13-16, 21-22, 25-31, or 33-57, whichR in (B) 4 Is R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -、R e S(O) 2 NR f -, or at the 2-position by R k -S(O) 2 -O-、R c R d NS(O) 2 -or R e S(O) 2 NR f -substituted 1-ethylene.
60. The compound of any one of claims 13-16, 21-22, 25-31, or 33-58, wherein R 4 Is R k -C (=o) -or R k -O-C(=O)-。
61. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 25-31, or 33-60, wherein the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula (Ia) or formula (Ib):
62. the compound of any one of claims 1-19, 25-31, or 33-61, wherein the compound of formula I comprises a structure of formula (Ia):
63. the compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-62, wherein R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl groups are optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halo, -SH, cyano, oxirane, (C) 3 -C 8 ) Cycloalkyl, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkoxy, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkylthio and NR g R h 。
64. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-63, wherein R a Is H, (C) 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl, any of which (C 1 -C 6 ) Alkyl, (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkenyl or (C) 2 -C 6 ) Alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h The groups of the group are substituted.
65. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-64, wherein R a Is H or is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -SH, cyano and NR g R h Group-substituted (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
66. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-65, wherein R a Is H or (C) 1 -C 6 ) An alkyl group.
67. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-66, wherein R a Is H.
68. The compound of any one of claims 1-19, 21-23, 25-31, or 33-66, wherein R a Is not H.
69. The compound of any one of claims 1-3, 25-31, or 33-68, wherein the fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
70. the compound of any one of claims 1-3, 25-31, or 33-69, wherein the fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
71. The compound of any one of claims 1-3, 25-31, or 33-70, wherein the fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
72. the compound of any one of claims 33-68, wherein the fused ring a is
73. The compound of any one of claims 33-68, wherein the fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:
74. the compound of any one of claims 33-68 or 73, wherein the fused ring a is selected from the group consisting of:/>
75. the compound of any one of claims 33-68 or 73, wherein the fused ring a is
76. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1-75 and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier.
77. A method of treating a pathological condition in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of claims 1-75, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 76.
78. A method of stimulating an immune response in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of claims 1-75, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 76.
79. A method of treating cancer in an animal comprising administering to the animal a compound according to any one of claims 1-75, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 76.
80. A method of synthesizing the compound of any one of claims 1-75, the method comprising performing a reaction according to any one of reaction schemes 1-5.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US63/152,003 | 2021-02-22 | ||
US202163273081P | 2021-10-28 | 2021-10-28 | |
US63/273,081 | 2021-10-28 | ||
PCT/US2022/017348 WO2022178437A1 (en) | 2021-02-22 | 2022-02-22 | Immunomodulators and immunomodulator conjugates |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CN117295733A true CN117295733A (en) | 2023-12-26 |
Family
ID=89241195
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CN202280021195.0A Pending CN117295733A (en) | 2021-02-22 | 2022-02-22 | Immunomodulator and immunomodulator conjugates |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
CN (1) | CN117295733A (en) |
-
2022
- 2022-02-22 CN CN202280021195.0A patent/CN117295733A/en active Pending
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CN110016025B (en) | Immunomodulator | |
TWI478933B (en) | A quinoline compound containing a phosphorus substituent and a process for preparing the same, and a pharmaceutical composition containing the same and a use thereof | |
AU2019202458A1 (en) | Stapled and stitched polypeptides and uses thereof | |
US9884866B2 (en) | Immunomodulators and immunomodulator conjugates | |
CN113766933A (en) | Antibody coupling drug, intermediate thereof, preparation method and application | |
CN108863963B (en) | Heterocyclic compounds as PD-L1 inhibitors | |
CN116829561A (en) | Camptothecins compound and its preparation method and application | |
CN111032672A (en) | Cyclic dinucleotides as anticancer agents | |
EA029926B1 (en) | 1,2-DISUBSTITUTED 4-AMINO-IMIDAZOQUINOLINES, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION COMPRISING SAME AND USE THEREOF AS Toll-LIKE RECEPTORS 7 (EMBODIMENTS) | |
CN112543755A (en) | Cell necrosis inhibitor and preparation method and application thereof | |
KR20160068738A (en) | Derivatives of uncialamycin, methods of synthesis and their use as antitumor agents | |
CN109879933B (en) | Phosphoryl-containing compound and application thereof | |
CN112300153A (en) | Heterocyclic compound, pharmaceutical composition and application | |
CN113024544A (en) | Cyano-containing heterocyclic compound and application thereof | |
US20240018141A1 (en) | Immunomodulators and immunomodulator conjugates | |
Du et al. | Identification and immunological evaluation of novel TLR2 agonists through structure optimization of Pam3CSK4 | |
HRP20040609A2 (en) | Tetrahydrocarbozole derivatives as ligands for g-protein coupled receptors (gpcr) | |
JPH08337584A (en) | Condensed six-membered cyclic amino compound, medicine containing the same and production of the same | |
CN112521394A (en) | Heterocyclic amide compound, pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preparation method and application thereof | |
CN117295733A (en) | Immunomodulator and immunomodulator conjugates | |
CN111511740B (en) | Amide substituted imidazo [4,5-C ] quinoline compounds with branched linking groups for use as immune response modifiers | |
CN117164601A (en) | High-camptothecin small molecule and application thereof | |
TWI693223B (en) | Novel imidazoline compound, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutical composition and its preparation method and application | |
KR20240055788A (en) | Novel RAS inhibitors | |
CN116375707A (en) | Menin inhibitors and uses thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
PB01 | Publication | ||
PB01 | Publication | ||
SE01 | Entry into force of request for substantive examination | ||
SE01 | Entry into force of request for substantive examination |